Busty Hot Wife 1-4

Chapter 1 of 　　"Big-Breasted Hot Wife 1-4":

A Warm Morning. The morning was bright and sunny, with a gentle breeze—a beautiful day.

In a luxurious private villa, a mature woman was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Her long, glossy black, slightly wavy hair reached her hips, and a cheerful smile graced her charming face as she hummed her favorite song. Her ample breasts, weighing 38g, pushed high against her light blue apron, exposing almost all of her snow-white skin to the air, except for the area covered by the apron. Sexy yet noble, charming yet elegant.

Her name was Fang Yiya, 36 years old, the chairwoman of Linglong Company, and the protagonist's mother. She had five children. As a billionaire, she didn't hire a nanny; she preferred to cook for her children herself, finding it heartwarming.

"Wangshu, hurry up and wake your younger siblings up, or they'll be late."

The beautiful woman said to the pretty girl sitting on the sofa watching TV in the living room.

Her name was Li Wangshu, she was 20 years old, the eldest sister of the main character, and currently a university student. However, for her, university and vacation were no different. She had a 37F bust.

At this moment, she was wearing a cute white casual t-shirt that tightly wrapped her full breasts, and two red cherries were clearly visible. She was wearing blue shorts.

"Okay, I'm going now."

After saying that, she turned off the TV and stood up. As she moved, her long golden hair cascaded down her back, reaching her hips like Fang Yiya's, and her high, large breasts trembled slightly.

First, they went to the two younger sisters' room. They shared a room; it wasn't that there wasn't one, but the two adorable little girls liked to be together.

On the pink cartoon bed, the two very similar-looking girls were asleep. The same colored blankets covered them completely, only revealing their cute heads. One had long pink hair, and the other had long sky-blue hair. Their eyes were closed, their lips slightly upturned, and their small faces were rosy, making them very cute. The two girls were sleeping face-to-face, half-embracing each other, their cute little mouths slightly open.

The one with long pink hair was named Li Kexin, 16 years old, and had just started high school. The one with long sky-blue hair was named Li Yueyi, 14 years old, and still in junior high school. However, they attended the same school, so they could go to and from school together.

"Kexin, Yueyi, you'll be late if you don't get up soon."

Li Wangshu came to their bedside, gently playing with their hair near their noses, a mischievous smile on her face.

After a while, the two little girls' noses twitched, their cute little hands chasing away the bad thing disturbing their sleep, and their eyes gradually opened.

Seeing their older sister playfully touching their noses with her hair, the two girls cried out in sweet voices, "Wangshu, you're so mean! You're waking us up like this again!" "Yeah, yeah, all our sweet dreams are ruined!"

The two girls rubbed their eyes and sat up. Li Kexin was wearing a pink nightgown, the cute nightgown pushed high by her 36D breasts, the deep cleavage at the neckline very alluring. Through the transparent nightgown, it was clear that she wasn't wearing a bra, and her red cherries were faintly visible beneath. Li Yueyi was wearing a sky-blue nightgown, the same as Li Kexin's, but her nightgown was completely unbuttoned. After sitting up, the nightgown was open on both sides of her body, her 36D breasts were completely exposed to the air, and due to the large movement, her breasts were still trembling slightly.

Seeing that her adorable younger sisters were already awake, Li Wangshu decided to wake her younger brother. She said to the two girls, "Hurry up and wash up, come down for breakfast. Be quick, or you'll be in trouble."

After saying this, she kissed each of them on the cheek and swayed her sexy, slender waist as she left the room.

After their older sister left, the two girls slowly got out of bed and washed up; they had classes today, unlike their older sister who could go whenever she wanted.

Li Wangshu went to another room, her younger brother Li Yunfeng's room, which was also the protagonist's room. Opening the door, she immediately smelled a strange odor.

Li Wangshu blushed instantly. "That kid, he masturbated again last night."

Her eyes fell on the computer; sure enough, there was some white liquid on it, and the trash can was full of toilet paper. However, Li Wangshu actually liked the smell and inhaled deeply.

Reaching the bedside, her eyes were glued to Li Yunfeng's genitals. His enormous penis stood erect, covered in a white fluid. Li Wangshu glanced at Li Yunfeng and, seeing he showed no signs of waking, leaned down, inhaling the scent of his penis. She realized she was wet. "I never imagined my brother's was so big. None of the men in those movies can compare to him. I wonder what it will feel like to have it inside me."

Thinking this, her face flushed again.

"In movies, there are always scenes where women lick men's penises, and those women seem to really enjoy it. Is this really that delicious?"

Li Wangshu slowly grasped the penis, her tongue darting out to lick the glans. A drop of white liquid entered her mouth. "The taste is a bit strange, but not too bad."

Then, thinking of the women's actions in movies, she began licking Li Yunfeng's penis.

Li Yunfeng, 17 years old, is currently in high school. He is very handsome, but to keep a low profile, he hides himself very well, behaving very ordinary at school. His ambition is to live a happy life, so his other side is completely hidden.

He felt as if his penis had entered a warm, comfortable hole, like a woman's mouth, with a fragrant tongue licking it. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a white ceiling. "It really is a dream, but it feels so real. I can still feel my penis inside her mouth. Hmm?"

Suddenly, he looked up and saw a beautiful woman lying on his lap, her mouth holding his penis. "This is... Sister Wangshu..."

His mouth gaped open. "Sister Wangshu? Does she like me?"

He quickly realized this and sat up.

Li Wangshu was sucking on her brother's penis, finding it incredibly delicious. She couldn't bear to spit it out; she had already swallowed all the semen. Only today did she realize how delicious semen truly was. The penis moved in and out of her mouth, but it was too large; it wasn't even halfway in yet.

Suddenly, she felt a pair of large hands press down on her head, and the penis began to thrust rapidly in and out of her mouth. "Ugh..."

She knew her brother was aroused, but with her head held down and his penis thrusting so quickly, it was already reaching her throat, making her feel nauseous.

Suddenly, a stream of semen shot into her mouth, followed by a large amount of semen exploding inside. Because her head was pressed against the penis, the enormous shaft tightly stretched her mouth, leaving nowhere for the semen to go, so she swallowed it down her throat. The "glug glug..."

swallowing sounds echoed in the room for a long time.

"Ah...cough cough...vomit..."

Li Wangshu vomited violently, leaning over the edge of the bed, a large amount of semen flowing from her mouth. Having never performed oral sex before, she couldn't handle so much semen, but she had swallowed most of it, only spitting out a small portion.

"Wangshu, are you alright?"

Li Yunfeng asked with some concern, coming to Li Wangyue's side and stroking her back.

After coughing for a while, Li Wangshu was fine. She sat up and looked at her brother's worried face. She said, "It's okay, it's just that you ejaculated too much. I couldn't take it all at once. And you kept pressing my head down, so I couldn't even spit out your penis. You naughty boy, you're so strong, you almost suffocated me."

After saying that, she gently patted Li Yunfeng's bare chest. She slowly licked the semen from his mouth.

"I'm sorry, Sister Wangyue, I was too excited. You know, this is my first time giving oral sex to a woman..."

Li Yunfeng said, grabbing Li Wangshu's hand, his voice growing softer and his face flushed. "My first time giving oral sex was to Sister Wangshu, but Sister Wangshu's little mouth is really amazing." His

lewd thoughts made his smile lewd.

Li Wangshu, who had been watching him, immediately noticed his wicked grin. "You naughty boy, what lewd things are you thinking about? I'm telling you, you can't tell anyone about what happened today, understand?"

She pinched Li Yunfeng's ear, as if she would twist it if he didn't agree. His face also turned very red.

"Okay, Wangshu, I won't tell. But Wangshu, can we do it again? I'm hard again."

He said, pressing Li Wangshu's hand onto his penis.

Li Wangshu looked at the huge penis, now erect again, and her face turned even redder. Her hand, which had been pressing on it, was also pulled and stroked. Seeing her brother's pleading expression, she said, "Okay, you have to hurry this time, or Mom will be up soon."

Then, blushing, she began licking his penis.

Watching her older sister give her oral sex, Li Yunfeng felt incredibly happy. "Oh, this is real oral sex. How can you know anything when you're asleep? Oh, it feels so good."

Li Yunfeng's hand moved to Li Wangyue's large breasts, touching them through her clothes.

Li Wangshu paused for a moment, then continued licking the penis. "You naughty boy, you dare to touch my breasts, you're getting worse and worse. But it feels so good."

After licking the semen off the penis, she swallowed it and began to stroke it quickly, hoping it would ejaculate soon, as it wouldn't be good if her mother found out.

"Oh...so good, Sister Wangshu, you're so good at licking. Oh..."

Li Yunfeng felt his older sister's affection and tried his best to cooperate. His hands also reached inside her clothes, and the huge breasts were completely in his hands. However, they were too big, and his hands couldn't hold them all, so he could only caress them. The two cherries were very hard in his hands.

"Ah...coming..."

His hands kneaded the cherries of her breasts forcefully, his large hands deforming her breasts. The penis began to ejaculate, and a large amount of semen exploded in Li Wangshu's mouth again. This time, he didn't hold Li Wangshu's head down, so after ejaculating a few times, Li Wangshu spat out the penis. She couldn't swallow the semen in her mouth in time, so she had to spit it out.

A large amount of semen shot onto Li Wangshu's face, covering her face and hair. After swallowing the semen in her mouth, Li Wangshu continued to lick the penis, cleaning it thoroughly. Then she stood up and said, "Okay, hurry up and go downstairs, don't let Mom find out. I need to clean up too." With

that, she left Li Yunfeng's room to clean up; with so much semen on her face and hair, she was sure to be discovered if she didn't wash it off.

Seeing Li Wangshu lick his penis clean before leaving, Li Yunfeng felt happy. "Sister Wangshu, you're so good. I won't let you down."

He got up, washed up, and went downstairs.

Downstairs, he saw his mother busy in the kitchen. He went up behind his mother and hugged Fang Yiya from behind, gently kneading her breasts with his large hands. "Mom, good morning."

Smelling his mother's fragrance, Li Yunfeng felt a surge of warmth.

Feeling her son's affection, Fang Yiya was overjoyed. "Good morning, Yunfeng. Breakfast will be ready soon. Go wait at the table for a bit."

She turned and kissed Li Yunfeng on the cheek.

Li Yunfeng's hands never left his mother's body. He hugged his mother from the front and put his hands on his mother's fat buttocks. "Well, Mom, I'll wait for you at the dining table."

After saying that, he kissed Fang Yiya on the mouth and rubbed his mother's fat buttocks with his hands before going out.

Li Yunfeng likes his mother very much and is extremely attached to her. Although he maintains a low-key life, he has no intention of letting her go. His biggest wish is to live with his mother forever. He also has ideas about the beauties in the family, but they are not so enthusiastic and just let nature take its course.

Fang Yiya knew her son's feelings. She loved him very much, but it wasn't the right time. Her daughters all wanted to be with him, and it wasn't the right time for her to marry him. It would be best if he and her daughters had a relationship first, then she could be with him. Otherwise, she was afraid that if her son fell in love with her, he would hurt her daughters. So she wouldn't accept her son immediately, but giving him a little treat was acceptable. Her son liked her outfit like this, and he would often sneak up behind her and touch her. She didn't know how many times her large breasts and buttocks had been played with by her son, but it was just touching. She wouldn't let her son do anything more outrageous.

Soon, breakfast was ready. She brought the food out and found her two daughters sitting next to her son, their arms wrapped around his arms, their large breasts pressed against his arms. The three of them were chatting happily. Her eldest daughter wasn't there, but she didn't mind.

"Breakfast is ready,"

a gentle voice reached the three of them. Seeing her mother bring out the food, Li Yunfeng led the two little girls to the table. She first helped them sit down, then placed the food in front of them, urging them to eat quickly. She then sat down herself and began to eat.

The two little girls were very happy. After greeting their mother, they watched their brother place the food in front of them and affectionately kissed Li Yunfeng on the cheek. Li Yunfeng patted their heads and told them to eat quickly, making them incredibly happy as they joyfully ate their breakfast.

Fang Yiya noticed that Li Wangshu still hadn't come down and found it a bit strange. She asked, "Feng'er, where's your sister Wangyue? Did she go to call you?"

"Cough cough..."

Li Yunfeng, who was drinking milk, was immediately choked by his mother's words. However, he was quick-witted and immediately said, "My older sister came to call me, but she said she wanted to take a bath, so she went back to her room."

After saying that, he continued to eat breakfast, his face very calm. He secretly looked at his mother's face and, seeing that his mother didn't seem suspicious, he breathed a sigh of relief.

"Be careful, eat slowly."

Seeing her son choke, she immediately picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. "This child just loves to be clean, never mind her, you two finish your food and go to school."

After cleaning her son's mouth, a smile returned to her face. Then, noticing that the two little girls' mouths were also dirty and they were looking at her, she took the napkin and wiped them again. The two little girls enjoyed waiting for their mother to finish wiping them before continuing to eat breakfast.

After breakfast, Li Wangshu still hadn't come downstairs, while Li Yunfeng and the two little girls were dressed and ready to leave.

Fang Yiya kissed each of them on the cheek, told them to be careful on the road, and then waited for her children to leave.

The three of them also kissed Fang Yiya on the cheek before leaving.

Li Yunfeng walked hand in hand with his two little girls, who were very happy to be led to school by their older brother every day. Li Yunfeng turned around and saw his mother smiling at them. On the balcony upstairs, his older sister, Li Wangshu, was also watching them and waving.

Li Yunfeng smiled, waved to his mother and older sister, and then led the two little girls to school.
Chapter 2 A Day at the Academy
(1) Yuyuan Academy is the school Li Yunfeng attends. It includes junior high school, high school, and university. You can study here from junior high school all the way to university. Li Yunfeng's eldest and second eldest sisters both study at this university.

The second eldest sister is named Li Suxin. She is 19 years old this year. In addition to studying at this university, she writes novels and is a very famous female writer. Like her eldest sister, she has 37F breasts. These days, she has been spending a lot of time in the school library, looking for material for her novel.

"Brother, we saw what happened between you and eldest sister today."

Li Kexin said softly. She lowered her head, as if she was a little scared.

The three of them are on their way to the school. The road they are on is relatively remote, so there are not many people around.

"What?"

Li Yunfeng was startled, his steps involuntarily halting as he looked at his younger sister, Li Kexin. He hadn't expected his sisters to have witnessed his affair with their older sister.

Seeing her brother's shocked expression, Li Yueyi gently tugged at his hand and said, "Brother, I'm sorry. We wanted to wake you up this morning, but we didn't expect you and my older sister..."

Her face was filled with guilt and unease, and tears welled up in her eyes.

Seeing the two little girls like this, Li Yunfeng knew they must be terrified of being scolded or even hated by him. He patted their heads and said, "Kexin, Yueyi, it's not your fault. It's your brother's fault. Sister Wangshu was helping me this morning. You know... men's desires are always stronger in the morning... so Sister Wangshu..."

Li Yunfeng couldn't finish his sentence. He didn't know how to tell the two little girls this.

The two girls looked up at him with teary eyes. "Brother, won't you hate us? Will you still love us?" "Even if we know that you and Sister Wangshu are like that, will you still love us?"

Looking at the two little girls' pitiful faces, Li Yunfeng smiled, kissed them on the cheek, and said, "How could I hate you? You are my beloved little sisters. I will love and protect you for the rest of my life."

He hugged the two little girls and whispered in their ears.

The two little girls laughed happily. "We thought brother didn't like us anymore!" "Yeah, brother looked so scary just now."

"I'm sorry, brother was just too shocked, so... I'm sorry."

Li Yunfeng apologized.

He put his hands together, looked at the two girls with apologetic eyes, and waved his hands.

"Hehe, as long as brother likes us, that's all that matters. We love brother the most."

Kexin hugged Li Yunfeng's neck and rubbed her face against his.

"Yeah, brother, actually we can too."

Li Yueyi slowly placed Li Yunfeng's hand on her ample breasts. "We both like brother very much. As long as brother is willing, we can give ourselves to brother."

Her smiling face was already red. Luckily, there was no one on the road, or there might have been a misunderstanding.

Two adorable little girls, their faces streaked with tears, were smiling, but one was clinging to the boy's neck, while the other's large breasts were being pressed down by his hand, making it look as if the boy was bullying the two cute little girls.

Li Yunfeng was stunned, never expecting that his two younger sisters liked him so much, even willing to give themselves to him. He knew that if he disagreed now, the two little girls would be very disappointed and heartbroken.

He withdrew his hand from Li Yueyi's chest, seeing her somewhat dejected expression, and hugged the two girls, saying, "Brother won't only have the two of you, you know. There will be other people living with you in the future. Are you willing?"

The two little girls had thought their brother would reject them, and they were very sad, tears streaming down their faces again. Hearing Li Yunfeng say this, they happily exclaimed, "Brother is the best! We love brother the most!" "We will always be with brother, brother, that's so good!"

The two little girls laughed happily.

"Alright, it's time to go to school, or we'll be late."

After saying that, he patted the two little girls' heads and took their hands, walking towards the academy. Two adorable little girls wiped away their tears with their other hand, clinging tightly to Li Yunfeng's arm. Their ample breasts rubbed against his body as they walked, their hearts filled with sweetness; they were now his.

Soon they arrived at the academy gate. A large number of students were walking into the school, all wearing the same uniforms—a school rule. The boys wore black long-sleeved jackets and trousers with white shirts underneath. The girls wore light yellow long-sleeved jackets and floral pink skirts with white shirts underneath; they could add stockings if they wanted.

"Good morning, Yunfeng, Kexin, Yueyi,"

a sweet voice rang out beside them. A pretty figure appeared before them.

Wearing a school uniform, with long, bright orange hair cascading down her back and two strands of red hair falling in front, framing her towering breasts, and white stockings, she looked fresh and adorable.

Her name was Xu Hanxiang, Li Yunfeng's deskmate and best friend. The two were very close, practically childhood sweethearts, as their families were also on good terms. She was 17 years old and possessed a 36E bust.

"Good morning, Sister Hanxiang,"

the two little girls greeted her sweetly, then said to Li Yunfeng, "Brother, we'll go in first. You and Sister Hanxiang can chat for a while, hehe."

The two little girls knew about their brother's relationship with Xu Hanxiang; if it weren't for what happened this morning, they probably wouldn't have dared to confess their feelings to Li Yunfeng. But they didn't care anymore. Their brother had accepted them, and Hanxiang would be his woman sooner or later. The two left hand in hand.

"Good morning, Hanxiang. Are you alone today?"

Li Yunfeng greeted her with a smile.

"Hmph, Brother Feng only saw Hanxiang and didn't even see me! I'm so angry!"

A cute figure said angrily from behind Li Yunfeng.

She wore a school uniform, with long, light yellow hair cascading down her back, two strands tied up with white ribbons that fell to her chest. Her name is Xu Xinyu, Xu Hanxiang's younger sister. She's 16 years old and has a 36D bust. She's very close to Li Yunfeng and often teases him. She's envious of her sister being with Li Yunfeng, but she hasn't expressed her feelings for him. She doesn't want her sister to get hurt; her sister is too gentle.

"Uh, Xinyu, you were behind me without saying anything. How was I supposed to know you were here?"

Li Yunfeng was exasperated. He had no way to deal with the girl behind him and could only apologize, "I know, it's my fault. I should have noticed you earlier."

Looking at Xu Xinyu's pouting lips, he knew it was best to take the initiative and admit his mistake.

"Hmph, not a shred of sincerity."

Approaching his sister, he arrogantly raised his head, expressing his dissatisfaction. Actually, he did this partly to get Li Yunfeng's attention, and partly to make Li Yunfeng dislike him, all so that his sister and Li Yunfeng could be together.

"Alright, Xinyu, it's clearly your fault. Standing behind Yunfeng, of course he can't see you,"

Xu Hanxiang said, defending Li Yunfeng.

"Sister, you should be on my side. You're not married to him yet,"

Xu Xinyu's words made Xu Hanxiang blush, and Li Yunfeng also felt embarrassed.

"What are you doing here? Class is about to start. Aren't you afraid of being late?"

A mature voice rang out. Then a mature woman appeared before them.

She wore a silver women's suit jacket over a white shirt, her large, erect breasts bulging out of the fabric. She wore a matching short skirt, black stockings over her long legs, and red high heels. Her long black hair was styled in a bun, and she wore red-rimmed glasses. She held a textbook in her hand, exuding the aura of a mature woman.

She was Leng Biying, the homeroom teacher of Li Yunfeng's class and one of the school's four most beautiful teachers. She was 26 years old and possessed a 37g bust.

Leng Biying smiled at the three of them. She had witnessed everything that had just happened. Seeing that class was about to start, she proactively reminded them.

"Good morning, teacher,"

the three said in unison. Then Xu Xinyu, pulling Xu Hanxiang along, said to Leng Biying, "Teacher, we're going to class now, goodbye." She then

ran off with Xu Hanxiang. Just as

Li Yunfeng was about to leave as well, Leng Biying called him back, "Wait a minute, Li Yunfeng, there's a test today. Come to my office and help me with the test papers."

She then walked towards the school. Li Yunfeng had no choice but to follow, and looking at Leng Biying's round bottom, his initially unpleasant mood improved considerably.

The two arrived at the office, a separate room with a desk, sofa, and bookshelves. Near the window, there was even a small bed. Leng Biying taught English, and the test papers were all on the desk; Li Yunfeng knew this as soon as he entered.

Leng Biying is the daughter of the school's principal; her mother, Tian Jinghe, is the principal, which explains her independent office. Li Yunfeng should be cultivating a good relationship with her, but an accident has made their relationship complicated. Li Yunfeng believes Leng Biying hates him, so he avoids being with her.

Leng Biying, however, is deeply in love with Li Yunfeng. The previous misunderstanding led this proud woman to fall for him, but her inability to express her feelings frightens Li Yunfeng, causing him to hide from her, which saddens her. This morning, after encountering Li Yunfeng, she decided to make a decision.

"Yunfeng, please sit down. I'll get you some water,"

Leng Biying said gently. Then she went to the water dispenser to get some water. Li Yunfeng was stunned. "What did he call me? Did I stop at the wrong place? A hallucination, it must be a hallucination. Is there some kind of conspiracy? Be careful."

Li Yunfeng watched Leng Biying's actions and calmly sat down on the sofa.

Leng Biying placed the water in front of him and sat down beside him, her face gradually turning red. This left Li Yunfeng speechless. "What's going on? What does she want?"

Leng Biying, on the other hand, felt very shy. "What should I do? What should I say?"

An awkward silence fell between them. After a while, Li Yunfeng noticed that Leng Biying's face was getting redder and asked with concern, "Teacher, are you alright? Why is your face so red?"

Leng Biying... Seeing his concerned expression, she felt a warmth in her heart. She took a deep breath and asked, "Yunfeng, what kind of person do you think your teacher is?"

Li Yunfeng was taken aback. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Your teacher is a perfect person. He has a good family background, a good education, and a good job. He will definitely be very happy in the future."

Li Yunfeng said this somewhat ingratiatingly. No matter what Leng Biying wanted to do, saying something nice was always a good thing.

"Do you like your teacher?"

Leng Biying blurted out, then froze herself. She was usually a proud person, but in front of the person she liked, she still acted like a little woman. Since the words were already out, she didn't beat around the bush anymore. She looked at Li Yunfeng's face, waiting for his answer.

Li Yunfeng was stunned again. Looking at Leng Biying's expectant eyes, he had some thoughts. "Could it be that the teacher never disliked me? Thinking about it now, those things didn't seem to be intentional. So, she's been subtly hinting at it all along. How stupid of me."

So he decided to win over Leng Biying in one fell swoop. This stunning teacher really captivated him. However, after what happened last time, he thought he would be disliked. Unexpectedly, he touched her heart. If he didn't take the initiative, he would really be a fool.

"I've always liked you, teacher, but what happened last time made me think you'd hate me, so I..."

Before Li Yunfeng could finish speaking, Leng Biying, overjoyed and with tears in her eyes, threw herself into his arms, hugging his waist and laughing happily, "I knew you wouldn't hate me, teacher."

Li Yunfeng looked at Leng Biying, who was laughing in his arms, and pulled her down onto the sofa, pressing his lips to hers in a passionate kiss. Leng Biying was also aroused by his passion, wrapping her arms around his neck and actively extending her small, fragrant tongue. Their tongues intertwined, and they swallowed each other's saliva.

Li Yunfeng's hands also became restless, unbuttoning Leng Biying's shirt one button at a time. Her ample breasts, which had been stretched taut by the fabric, immediately sprang out. A black lace bra only partially covered them, revealing large expanses of tender flesh. This sight aroused Li Yunfeng's lust.

"Do you like it? I know boys your age like big breasts, so I specially bought a lot of sexy lingerie to match, just for you to see."

This loving confession deeply moved Li Yunfeng, and he kissed Leng Biying's lips again, the two sharing another passionate kiss. His hands roamed over her full breasts, too large to hold in one hand.

Li Yunfeng's kisses gradually moved down Leng Biying's lips, finally stopping at her large breasts. He took one erect nipple into his mouth and began sucking, while his other hand held and played with the other breast, occasionally switching between them.

Seeing that Li Yunfeng seemed to enjoy his breasts, Leng Biying was delighted. "These huge breasts were made for you. It's so good that you like them."

Her hand also reached down to Li Yunfeng's crotch, touching his large breasts through his pants.

"Teacher, take them out. It's uncomfortable through my pants,"

Li Yunfeng said, lifting his head to kiss Leng Biying on the lips before continuing to suckle her breasts.

Blushing, Leng Biying unzipped her zipper and immediately felt a huge rod strike her hand. She fiddled with it through her panties for a while, then pulled them aside. A hot, enormous rod was enveloped in her small hands, too large to hold with one. She slowly began to stroke it, and seeing Li Yunfeng's pleasurable expression, she worked even harder.

Li Yunfeng couldn't take it anymore. He sat on Leng Biying's ample breasts, his huge penis pointing at her beautiful face. "Teacher, lick it for me,"

he commanded, sitting high on her breasts, exuding a sense of conquest.

Leng Biying didn't speak, but obediently stuck out her tongue and began to lick the rod. First, he licked the glans, and seeing Li Yunfeng's satisfied expression, he continued licking the shaft. Then, under Li Yunfeng's gaze, he swallowed the penis into his mouth and began to slowly thrust in and out.

The huge penis tightly stretched her small mouth, and the tight pressure felt very comfortable to Li Yunfeng. Compared to her older sister's oral sex that morning, her sister was much more inexperienced. She hadn't watched enough adult films; she needed to train her properly in the future. The penis went deeper and deeper, gradually reaching her throat. Li Yunfeng found that her teacher's tolerance was very strong. It was difficult to insert it at first, but now that it was all the way to her throat, her teacher was still sucking on the penis.

"Oh, teacher, it's coming."

Li Yunfeng began to thrust faster, his huge penis rapidly moving in and out of Leng Biying's small mouth. Leng Biying also tried her best to wrap her small mouth around Li Yunfeng's penis, allowing him to ejaculate as quickly as possible.

"Ah..."

A large amount of semen erupted, and Leng Biying's small mouth visibly bulged, a "gulp" coming from her throat.

The sounds were incessant, but the amount of semen was truly terrifying. Leng Biying's small mouth and swallowing speed couldn't keep up with Li Yunfeng's ejaculation speed at all, and a large amount of semen was already flowing out of her mouth.

After a full half minute, Li Yunfeng finally stopped ejaculating, pulled out his penis, which was covered in his own semen, and sat on his teacher's large breasts to rest. After the penis left, Leng Biying swallowed the last of the semen in large gulps. She found Li Yunfeng's semen to be delicious, and she had come to like it. After licking the semen clean from her mouth, she used her hand to put the semen that had flowed out of her mouth into her mouth one by one. Seeing that there was still semen on the penis, she took it into her mouth again and licked and sucked the semen on it.

"Ding-a-ling..."

The bell rang, signaling the start of class. Li Yunfeng pulled his penis out of Leng Biying's mouth. Leng Biying was reluctant to let it go; she realized she couldn't live without Li Yunfeng's penis. Kneeling on the sofa, she willingly inserted his penis into her pants and said to him, "Yunfeng, you go to the classroom first. I'll come back in a bit. My semen is all over my hair; I need to clean it up."

Li Yunfeng stroked her beautiful face, kissed her on the lips, and said, "I'm going to the classroom now. Next time, I'll eat you up."

After saying that, he grabbed her large breasts and left with his test paper.

Leng Biying found that she had no aversion to Li Yunfeng's words and actions, and her heart was filled with joy. She watched Li Yunfeng leave with infatuation and then began to tidy up herself.
Chapter 3 A Day at the Academy (2)

Li Yunfeng walked towards the teacher with the exam paper in his arms. Thinking of the teacher's little mouth just now, he couldn't help but show a lewd smile.

"Ah..."

A charming voice came over, followed by the sound of a pile of things falling to the ground. Li Yunfeng looked up and saw a lot of papers scattered on the ground. A beautiful figure was lying on the ground, supporting her body with her hands and spreading her legs, revealing her pink thong.

"Teacher Bai, are you alright? I'm sorry, I didn't notice you just now."

Li Yunfeng immediately bent down to help the stunning beauty up, holding her small hand with one hand and supporting her slender waist with the other.

"Thank you, classmate. I was distracted and didn't notice you,"

the stunningly beautiful woman said, then rubbed her plump buttocks. "My butt hurts so much, I have to rub it, otherwise it will swell up."

The woman was wearing a doctor's uniform, the white coat completely covering her graceful figure. The white coat was not buttoned up, but open on both sides of her body, revealing a white shirt underneath. Several buttons were undone, exposing most of her ample breasts. The deep cleavage attracted Li Yunfeng's gaze. She wore a black short skirt that barely covered her plump buttocks, and her long, beautiful legs were completely exposed to the air. Her long black hair was tied in a ponytail and draped over her back. Her beautiful face was full of grievance, and her small hands kept rubbing her plump buttocks.

Her name was Bai Ruxue, a medical teacher at the academy, possessing 38g breasts, and one of the academy's four most beautiful teachers.

Li Yunfeng recognized her immediately upon seeing her attire. Seeing that Bai Ruxue was ignoring him while rubbing her plump buttocks, he didn't say much, but instead began picking up the scattered papers on the ground—medical forms and the like. After gathering them all, he handed them to her: "Teacher Bai, I have to go to class. Be careful, and don't keep staring at what you're holding while walking."

Seeing that Bai Ruxue still ignored him, he took her hand and placed the papers in it. Then he left.

Bai Ruxue looked at the paper in her hand, watching Li Yunfeng's departing figure, feeling quite happy. "Why am I so happy? Who is he? What am I doing here?"

Unable to figure it out, she stopped thinking about it and headed towards the infirmary.

Li Yunfeng walked along, thinking about Bai Ruxue's appearance. "Sigh, this teacher is good in every way, except she's a bit too absent-minded, always prescribing the wrong medicine to students. But the students really like her, because she's pretty. Besides, I like her too."

Lost in thought, he arrived at the classroom.

Inside, the students were all sitting at their desks, some chatting, some reading, and some daydreaming. He walked to the podium, looked at his classmates, and said, "Teacher, you'll be here soon. Let me hand out the test papers first." He

then began distributing the papers. Once he had finished, he sat down and started answering the questions.

"Are you alright? Why did you take so long?"

Xu Hanxiang asked quietly, her eyes full of concern.

Li Yunfeng stroked her smooth thigh and said, "I'm fine, we just chatted for a while, then class started, and they asked me to bring the test papers."

He really enjoyed the smoothness of Xu Hanxiang's thigh; he could never get enough of touching it.

"Ugh, we're in the classroom now, don't do this. I'll give them to you at noon,"

Xu Hanxiang's voice was full of charm and pleading, her eyes looking at him pitifully.

"Hehe, see you at noon then."

With that, he removed his hand from her thigh and began answering the questions seriously. Xu Hanxiang felt a sense of relief but also a little disappointed after his hand left. "I'm such a pervert," she thought, "I couldn't resist just one touch from Yunfeng. But his hand is so warm." Their

little interaction was witnessed by a girl sitting behind them. She watched Yunfeng place his hand on Xu Hanxiang's leg, feeling envious. She thought she would be so happy if Yunfeng placed his hand on her leg too.

Her name was Ye Danxi, 17 years old, the class monitor, and possessed a 36E bust. She was also one of the school's beauties, wearing a college uniform, her long, emerald-green hair cascading down her back to her hips, two strands tied back with white silk ribbons, draped on either side of her ample breasts.

She had always secretly liked Li Yunfeng, but everyone in the class knew that Xu Hanxiang and Li Yunfeng were a couple. Although they hadn't said it outright, their almost inseparable relationship and lack of explanation led everyone to believe it, including Ye Danxi. Therefore, she could only envy the relationship between Xu Hanxiang and Li Yunfeng and didn't dare to confess.

Soon, the English teacher, Leng Biying, arrived in the classroom, dressed the same as before, but her hair was noticeably damp. Leng Biying noticed Li Yunfeng secretly watching her. When she realized he wasn't paying attention, she blew him a kiss, startling Li Yunfeng. He lowered his head and focused on his work. He wasn't afraid their relationship would be exposed; he just didn't want the trouble. He only wanted to live a quiet and happy life.

Time passed quickly. Li Yunfeng kept his test score around 80 points, which was about average in his class. To avoid being too conspicuous, he always did this. The next few classes were rather boring. He either slept in class or flirted with his girlfriend, Xu Hanxiang. The morning passed just like that.

Lunchtime arrived. There were many places to eat on campus, but the rooftop was Li Yunfeng's private spot. Usually, no one came here. Li Yunfeng loved to look down at the square below from there, watching all sorts of people. It made him feel superior and gave him a sense of conquest.

"Ah... Master... Yours is so big... so thick... Oh... deeper... Ah... all the way in..."

On the rooftop railing, a beautiful figure gripped the railing with both hands, her buttocks raised high, a huge penis thrusting forcefully into her honey hole. Each thrust made the beauty moan loudly, and the point of their union brought out a large amount of honey juice, with constant slapping sounds. It was Li Yunfeng and Xu Hanxiang.

"Hanxiang, your honey hole is still so tight, oh, it feels so good."

Li Yunfeng, embracing Xu Hanxiang's pert buttocks, thrust vigorously, his enormous penis penetrating to the deepest part of her honeyed depths with each stroke. After a while, he lay down on the ground, letting Xu Hanxiang straddle his penis, his hands playing with her ample breasts, kneading them into various shapes.

"Ah... Master... I'm coming... Ah..."

Xu Hanxiang suddenly increased the speed of her thrusting, pressing her hands against Li Yunfeng's, allowing him to knead her breasts even more forcefully.

"Ah, Hanxiang, I'm coming too."

Li Yunfeng also increased his speed, the sounds of their intercourse becoming even more intense. With a simultaneous loud groan, both of them reached orgasm.

Xu Hanxiang lay on top of Li Yunfeng, her body trembling occasionally. His penis ejaculated thick semen into her vagina. Li Yunfeng embraced Xu Hanxiang, kissing her lips, comforting her after her orgasm. Xu Hanxiang felt immense pleasure and sweetness in her heart.

"Master, I'm so happy, so joyful,"

Xu Hanxiang said, lying on top of Li Yunfeng, her eyes filled with love for him. Her large breasts, exposed to the air, pressed tightly against Li Yunfeng's body, squeezed into a flattened ball shape.

"Hanxiang, didn't I tell you, you should call me Master when we're having sex, but call me by my name in everyday life?"

Li Yunfeng kissed Xu Hanxiang's small mouth and said gently, his large hand stroking her back, letting her enjoy his caresses after her orgasm.

"Hmm, but I really like calling you Master, so why don't you be my Master? I'll be your sex slave, and from now on, I'll be your sex slave wherever there's no one around, how about it, Master?"

That last, incredibly seductive "Master" made the penis still inside Xu Hanxiang's body harden again.

"Hehe, Master likes this name too? Then from now on, I will be Master's first sex slave. Master, give me a name."

Xu Hanxiang said with great infatuation. Becoming Li Yunfeng's sex slave was her long-held wish. She had liked Li Yunfeng since she was very young and always followed behind him. Even after she grew up, she always stayed by his side. Finally, she took the initiative to confess to him, and he accepted. However, they did not reveal their identities to each other at school. As she was played with by Li Yunfeng, she found herself liking Li Yunfeng more and more. She would listen to and like whatever he said. All her thoughts were to make Li Yunfeng happy. She thought that if Li Yunfeng wanted to have sex with her in front of all the classmates, she would also willingly lie down and wait for him.

Li Yunfeng looked at Xu Hanxiang and saw the longing in her eyes. He realized she truly wanted to be his sex slave. So he pulled her up and sat her on a chair, making her kneel before him. He said, "Hanxiang, once I bestow upon you the title of sex slave, you will be my sex slave forever. Now, I ask you, Xu Hanxiang, are you willing to become my sex slave, to be played with by me forever?"

Kneeling on the ground, Xu Hanxiang looked up at Li Yunfeng, her heart filled with excitement at his lewd words. She said, "I, Xu Hanxiang, am willing to be Li Yunfeng's sex slave forever. Please bestow a name upon me, Master."

With that, she took the enormous penis into her mouth and began to suck on it forcefully. Her eyes remained fixed on Li Yunfeng, yearning for her title.

"I bestow upon you the name Xiangnu (Fragrant Slave). From now on, when you see your master, you must use this title to refer to yourself. Now, I give you my semen; you must consume it all. Afterward, you will forever bear the title of Xiangnu and become my sex slave, to be played with by me."

After Li Yunfeng finished speaking, he grabbed Xu Hanxiang's head and began to thrust vigorously, his penis fully inserted into Xu Hanxiang's mouth, pushing her throat out quite a distance.

Soon, Li Yunfeng ejaculated into Xu Hanxiang's mouth, a large amount of semen erupting again, but this time he didn't ejaculate in her mouth. Instead, he pulled his penis out and began to ejaculate onto her beautiful face, the thick semen all over her face, hair, and large breasts.

Xu Hanxiang, who had been waiting with her mouth wide open for Li Yunfeng's ejaculation, swallowed the semen in her mouth when she felt that Li Yunfeng was no longer ejaculating. She said, "Thank you, Master, for the semen. I am so happy to finally become your sex slave and have been given such a beautiful name."

Xu Hanxiang, whose face was covered with semen, was smiling. After speaking, she licked Li Yunfeng's penis clean, licking the semen off it.

Li Yunfeng pulled Xu Hanxiang up, hugged her, and used his hand to put the semen on her body into her mouth. Watching her happily eat it, he said, "Xiangnu, you can only call me Master when we are alone. I don't want anyone to know about our relationship, understand?"

His other hand kneaded Xu Hanxiang's large breasts, and he inserted his fingers into Xu Hanxiang's mouth, making her suck on his fingers. The semen on her fingers had already been licked clean, but Xu Hanxiang was still licking them with great enthusiasm.

Seeing Xu Hanxiang nod, Li Yunfeng was also excited. He hadn't expected to receive his first sex slave today, so the second and third wouldn't be far behind. He hugged Xu Hanxiang and laughed lewdly.

While the two were flirting, a beautiful figure hid behind the entrance to the rooftop. One hand was inside her clothes, kneading her ample breasts, while the other hand caressed her vulva. "Ah... Yunfeng... fuck me... I want to be your sex slave too... ah... I want to be played with by you forever... ah..."

Seductive voices kept coming from the beauty's mouth. Her eyes were full of Li Yunfeng, watching him play with Xu Hanxiang. She put herself in Xu Hanxiang's shoes, imagining that she was the one being played with. She was Ye Danxi, the class monitor of Li Yunfeng's class.

At lunchtime, she knew Li Yunfeng would be having lunch with Xu Hanxiang on the rooftop. She had always followed them, and the two had made love on the rooftop more than once or twice. Each time, she would unconsciously masturbate while watching. Today, seeing Xu Hanxiang actively ask to be Li Yunfeng's sex slave, bringing her to orgasm several times, she also felt a strong urge to become Li Yunfeng's sex slave and be played with by him.

However, she was rather timid and didn't dare to confess to Li Yunfeng. She could only watch him silently. In her heart, being able to watch Li Yunfeng silently was already a source of happiness. So, every time Li Yunfeng brought Xu Hanxiang to the rooftop for sex, she would follow behind, imagining herself being fucked by Li Yunfeng, satisfying her physical needs.

Ye Danxi leaned against the wall, sitting on the floor, her hands caressing her vulva and breasts, fantasizing that it was Li Yunfeng who was playing with her. "Yunfeng... Master... Fuck me... I want to be your sex slave too... Oh..."

The actions of Li Yunfeng and Xu Hanxiang today made her feel more passionate than usual. Although Xu Hanxiang used to call Li Yunfeng "Master," it was fake. But now it was different. Xu Hanxiang was now Li Yunfeng's sex slave, a real sex slave. She wanted to offer her body and soul to Li Yunfeng, and she would agree to whatever Li Yunfeng asked of her.

This incident made Ye Danxi like Li Yunfeng even more. Only a strong man could make a woman willingly become his sex slave. Xu Hanxiang, who was usually so gentle, had to ask to become his sex slave after being played with by Li Yunfeng. This showed Li Yunfeng's strength; he was someone she could entrust her with. Ye Danxi liked Li Yunfeng even more, but her sensuality caused her immense distress, and she could only vent her emotions silently here.

"Ah... Master... Master Yunfeng... Danxi likes you so much... I want to become your sex slave... Ah... Master... Fuck me... Danxi likes you... Oh..."

The lewd cries continued to ring out as Ye Danxi continued to vent her passion, completely unaware that there were now two more people beside her.

Li Yunfeng watched this usually gentle girl masturbating while calling his name, feeling very satisfied. His penis, which had just subsided, became hard again. Xu Hanxiang, who was beside him, saw the change in his genitals and quietly knelt down beside him, releasing his penis. Her eyes were filled with infatuation. She would not stop Li Yunfeng from playing with other women; in fact, she would actively bring women to him for him to play with. Because Xu Hanxiang, who had become his sex slave, only thought about Li Yunfeng. Whatever Li Yunfeng wanted, she wanted to do. Now that Li Yunfeng wanted to play with Ye Danxi, she would kneel down beside him and actively help him play with Ye Danxi.

While masturbating, Ye Danxi suddenly smelled a strong, familiar odor. Every time Li Yunfeng and Xu Hanxiang left, she would go to their point of contact to savor their passion and the lingering semen. Sometimes she would secretly smell it, so although she had never been with Li Yunfeng, she was very familiar with the smell of his semen.

Opening her closed eyes, she saw a huge penis in front of her. Looking up, she saw Li Yunfeng smiling at her. Ye Danxi was stunned and didn't know what to do. Li Yunfeng said, "Lick my penis clean. It seems that Xiangnu didn't lick it very carefully just now."

The commanding tone made Ye Danxi feel extremely at ease. She took the initiative to kneel in front of Li Yunfeng's penis, opened her small mouth, and took the penis in. Her eyes were full of submission and love when she looked at Li Yunfeng.

Big-breasted hot wife - 2
Chapter 04 A day at the academy (3)

Ye Danxi is a very timid girl. She loves Li Yunfeng but has never dared to confess. When Li Yunfeng asked her to give him oral sex, she noticed that Li Yunfeng's eyes were full of surprise and desire. This made her very happy. He was not indifferent to her.

The large penis slowly moved in and out of her mouth. Ye Danxi had no experience with intercourse and could only rely on her instincts and the fact that she had been peeping at Li Yunfeng and Xu Hanxiang making love to perform oral sex on Li Yunfeng. However, after the huge penis was inserted into her small mouth, she found that her mouth was stretched so wide that she could not do anything else. Her tongue could only slowly lick and suck, and each time the penis thrust in and out, it could not go down to her throat. She could not take deep throat for a while.

Li Yunfeng also noticed her situation, but he did not say anything. His hands caressed the two beautiful girls, and their large breasts were a place he liked. Seeing Ye Danxi's efforts, Xu Hanxiang knew that since it was her first time performing oral sex, she couldn't swallow the penis completely. She said to Ye Danxi, "Don't rush. You don't have the skill to swallow Master's penis yet. Lick the glans first, and I'll help you."

Ye Danxi's anxiety subsided somewhat. She spat out the penis and said to Li Yunfeng, "I...I will try my best...Please let me be your sex slave too..."

After saying this, her face turned red, and she closed her eyes, silently waiting for Li Yunfeng's answer.

Xu Hanxiang smiled and came to her side, saying, "Fool, from the moment you put Master's penis in your mouth, you could never get rid of Master."

Hearing Xu Hanxiang's words, Ye Danxi looked at Li Yunfeng excitedly, anticipating his answer. Her timid nature made her even more insecure than most people.

"Fool, your master is really pent up right now. I'm going to deflower you and bestow upon you the title of sex slave in a bit. Hurry up and lick me."

Li Yunfeng's words were full of confidence and command. This lovely beauty would be his second sex slave. He was lucky today, having acquired two sex slaves in such a short time.

"Yes, master."

Full of enthusiasm, Ye Danxi began to perform oral sex on Li Yunfeng with Xu Hanxiang's knowledge. First, she licked Li Yunfeng's glans with her own tongue, and then the two women licked the shaft together. Watching Xu Hanxiang easily insert the entire penis into her mouth, she was very envious. However, after several insertions, she was able to slowly insert the penis deeper. She believed that it wouldn't be long before she could swallow Li Yunfeng's entire penis.

Under the constant licking and sucking of the two women, Li Yunfeng ejaculated. He pressed their heads down with both hands, and his large penis first entered Ye Danxi's mouth to ejaculate. When he saw his semen dripping from the corners of her mouth, he inserted his penis into Xu Hanxiang's mouth. Finally, he ejaculated onto the two women's beautiful faces. The two women happily ate the semen in their mouths and then cleaned him up.

Ye Danxi was even happier. Before, she could only watch enviously as Xu Hanxiang ate Li Yunfeng's semen, seeing Li Yunfeng shoot a large amount of semen into Xu Hanxiang's three holes every time, which made her extremely envious. Now she finally got to eat Li Yunfeng's semen. "It's so delicious. Master's semen is amazing. I want more semen. Master, I will always stay by your side,"

she thought silently.

After the two women licked the semen off his penis, he led them to the rooftop restroom. They entered the men's restroom, where he intended to deflower Ye Danxi and make her his second sex slave. Not many people came to the women's restroom, but some still did. Couples usually used it, so they didn't disturb the people in the next restroom. Everyone did the same thing.

In the innermost toilet stall, Li Yunfeng sat on the toilet, with two women sitting on either of his laps, kissing each other. At Li Yunfeng's insistence, they hadn't swallowed their semen, keeping it in their mouths. Now, Li Yunfeng asked them to take turns consuming the semen from each other's mouths. Watching their large breasts pressed together, their small, fragrant tongues entwined, still smeared with his semen, filled Li Yunfeng with immense pride.

His large hands roamed among their four large breasts, feeling their smoothness and size. Their nipples hardened, and Li Yunfeng's hands grasped and played with them, causing the two women to pant softly, their faces flushed. Both women's hands were on Li Yunfeng's penis, their four cute little hands caressing it, making Li Yunfeng feel particularly comfortable.

Seeing the two women looking at him with dazed eyes, Li Yunfeng had Ye Danxi sit on the toilet, her legs spread apart, her short skirt already lifted, her white panties tucked into a corner, her pink vulva fully exposed to Li Yunfeng's eyes. "Master, please insert your penis into my vagina. I want to become your sex slave, to be played with by you,"

Ye Danxi said, her face flushed, as she grasped Li Yunfeng's penis with both hands, aiming it at herself . Her eyes were glazed over as she looked into her honeypot. "Put it in, Master. Take my first time, and I will be your sex slave forever."

Xu Hanxiang, standing behind Li Yunfeng, saw that the penis was already aimed at her honeypot. She gently pushed from behind, and the penis slowly entered her vagina. Knowing the size of Li Yunfeng's penis, she pushed hard from behind, and the huge penis went in more than halfway at once, just to make Ye Danxi suffer a short pain rather than a long one.

"Ah..."

A miserable scream came from Ye Danxi's mouth. She was in a lot of pain, but she was also very happy. "Great, I was finally penetrated by Master."

Li Yunfeng kneaded Ye Danxi's large breasts to relieve her pain. "It will be over in a while. The first time will hurt a lot."

His gentle words made Ye Danxi even happier. "Master is so good. I love Master the most."

"Mmm... Master... it doesn't hurt... as much anymore..."

Ye Danxi said shyly. "Please, Master, fuck me."

Li Yunfeng's penis was inserted into her tight little hole. If it weren't for the fact that this was Ye Danxi's first time, he would have already started thrusting. Hearing Ye Danxi's request, he smiled lewdly, leaned down and kissed Ye Danxi's lips. "Master is going to fuck you. You should watch carefully how Master's penis goes inside you."

After hearing Li Yunfeng's words from behind, Xu Hanxiang slowly began to push his hips up, allowing his huge penis to slowly move in and out of her little hole. "Ah... mmm..."

Ye Danxi groaned, her lower body tightly supported by the penis. The pleasure of the thrusting made her unconsciously let out moans, her hands pressing against her ample breasts, kneading them vigorously.

Li Yunfeng knew she was ready for his penis. With Xu Hanxiang's encouragement, his large penis gradually slid fully into Ye Danxi's body. "Oh, a virgin's inside is so tight, it feels so good."

Li Yunfeng embraced Ye Danxi's pert buttocks and began to thrust vigorously, while Xu Hanxiang rubbed her ample breasts against Li Yunfeng's back from behind. Being surrounded by two stunning beauties at the same time only fueled Li Yunfeng's lust.

The enormous penis thrust forcefully into the virgin's vagina, drawing out copious amounts of nectar and blood. As the speed increased, Ye Danxi's moans grew louder.

"Ah... Master... So big... I like it so much... Fuck me... Master... Ah..."

"Ah, I'm coming."

The rapid thrusting and the tight vagina brought Li Yunfeng to orgasm exceptionally quickly.

He wrapped his arms around Ye Danxi's slender waist and began thrusting forcefully.

"Ah... Master... I'm coming too... Ah... I'm here..."

Ye Danxi was brought to a high orgasm by Li Yunfeng's rapid thrusting. With a loud groan, her hands released their pressure on her breasts, and she lay limply on the toilet. Copious amounts of nectar gushed from her uterus, hitting Li Yunfeng's penis, causing Li Yunfeng to experience an instant orgasm.

Holding Ye Danxi's slender waist, his large penis plunged all the way into her uterus, and he began to ejaculate. A large amount of thick semen exploded inside Ye Danxi's uterus. "So good, ejaculating in a virgin's vagina feels completely different."

His penis remained inside her vagina for a full half minute, bringing a blissful smile to Ye Danxi's face as she lay motionless. He pulled his penis out, and a large amount of semen, along with some blood, flowed from her still-open vagina—proof of her virginity. Besides semen, there were also some blood streaks on his penis.

Li Yunfeng pulled Ye Danxi into his lap, while he sat on the toilet, kissing her lips and saying, "Is it comfortable? Does Master enjoy it?" His

large hands kneaded her large breasts, filling the heart of this newly deflowered virgin with sweetness.

"Master, I feel so good, I love you so much."

Resting her head against Li Yunfeng's chest, she hugged him tightly and asked expectantly, "Master, can I be your sex slave?"

Xu Hanxiang, standing nearby, laughed. Ye Danxi really lacked confidence. Li Yunfeng also laughed, kissed her lips, and said, "My slave, kneel down. Now, your master bestows upon you the title of sex slave."

Upon hearing this, a sweet smile appeared on Ye Danxi's face. She immediately knelt at his feet, his enormous penis pressed against her face, still bearing the mark of her virginity.

"Danxi, once I bestow upon you the title of sex slave, you will forever be my sex slave. Now, I ask you, Ye Danxi, are you willing to become my sex slave, to be played with by me forever?"

Ye Danxi obediently took Li Yunfeng's penis into her mouth, sucking on the semen and her virginity, expressing her feelings through her actions, her eyes filled with happiness.

Seeing the beauty's infatuation with him, Li Yunfeng stopped arguing and stroked her head, saying, "From now on, you will be called Xi Nu. Now clean my penis."

Ye Danxi immediately sucked on the penis even more diligently, and when she inserted the entire penis into her mouth, Li Yunfeng also ejaculated, shooting thick semen into her mouth. When he pulled the penis out of Ye Danxi's mouth, there was still a lot of semen left inside. He pulled Xu Hanxiang, who was kneeling beside him, over and kissed her, as a way of repaying her for her help. The two women licked each other's semen, their eyes filled with happiness.

After cleaning up, the three of them went to the classroom. They had spent a long time in the restroom, and the first class of the afternoon had already passed. Fortunately, the academy's learning was relatively free. As long as you passed the final exam, the teachers wouldn't care about your usual behavior unless it was too outrageous.

When the three of them returned to the classroom, it was just after class, so no one noticed them coming back together. After one class, Li Yunfeng felt very bored and decided to skip class. So after the second class, he said goodbye to Xu Hanxiang and left.

Classes were about to start, and since she couldn't leave the school, Li Yunfeng went to the library to see if she could run into her second sister, Li Suxin. Her sister often skipped classes, but her purpose was always to come to the library to read, so the chances of seeing her here were high.

The college library was huge, with ten floors and several underground, housing a vast collection of books, materials, and documents. Besides academic books, there were also many periodicals, magazines, newspapers, and novels. Therefore, it was a wonderful place for anyone who loved reading.

On the first underground level, a large collection of ancient documents is housed. These documents are very old, so a permit is required to descend. However, Li Yunfeng wasn't worried; his second sister had given him her permit, allowing him to go down to see her at any time, while she herself could go down without a permit.

There were many rooms here, intended for scholars who conducted research. One of these rooms belonged to Li Suxin. Although she didn't study these documents, she needed her own space to write novels, and this was the only room where she could write undisturbed.

Li Yunfeng arrived at a room, gently opened the door, and a small room appeared before him.

At the far end was a small bed, with a white checkered quilt neatly spread out on it. Next to it was a sofa and a table, where one could have a drink and rest. On the other side of the bed was a desk piled high with books, and a beautiful figure was sitting there.

She wore a college uniform, her long light green hair cascading down her back to her hips. She rested her head on her hands, her eyes vacant, a slight smile playing on her lips, as if she were deep in thought. Her large, full breasts pressed against the desk, covering most of the books.

Seeing his second sister's alluring pose, Li Yunfeng quietly approached from behind, slowly bending down. A deep cleavage was visible through her collar. Li Yunfeng reached out and gently placed his hands on Li Suxin's ample breasts, softly asking, "Suxin, what are you thinking about?"

"Hmm... Yunfeng, you're here, you bad boy, doing bad things as soon as you arrive."

Li Suxin snapped out of her daze upon hearing Li Yunfeng's voice. Feeling the touch on her breasts, she knew her brother was playing with them again.

"Hehe, it's because Suxin's are so big and alluring."

Li Yunfeng said with a smile, his large hands slipping inside her clothes to knead them. So big, so soft—no wonder she had 37F breasts. His hands were completely immersed in her breasts.

"Mmm...no more...Yunfeng...I still need to write my novel...mmm...it feels so good..."

Li Suxin said coquettishly, though she resisted verbally, her hands unconsciously pressed against Li Yunfeng's, allowing him to knead her large penis more vigorously. An expression of enjoyment appeared on her face.

Li Yunfeng and his second sister, Li Suxin, had already been intimate. Li Yunfeng was Li Suxin's virginity, but she didn't become his sex slave. It wasn't that Li Suxin was unwilling, but rather that Li Yunfeng wanted to savor the refreshing feeling his sister provided.

Due to her long-term focus on writing novels, Li Suxin had poor interpersonal skills and almost no friends at the academy, especially male friends. Although many men pursued her, she wasn't interested in any of them; only Li Yunfeng was close to her.

Li Suxin's ever-present freshness captivated Li Yunfeng. Despite his mother's rejection of him, he still had a relationship with her, drawn to her charm. Coupled with Li Suxin's loneliness and his desire for his second sister to continue living like this, they became a couple.

After their encounter, Li Suxin became very attached to him and expressed a desire to be his sex slave. However, Li Yunfeng felt that if he made her his slave, he might miss out on the experience, so he didn't agree immediately, planning to wait and see. Li Suxin wouldn't object to Li Yunfeng's words, so their relationship continued as it was.

"Sister Suxin, you haven't answered my question yet,"

Li Yunfeng said playfully, kneading a cherry in each hand, which made Li Suxin's soft moans even louder.

"Ah... I was just thinking about you... You haven't come to see me in so long... I've been writing my novel and haven't been home... Hmm..."

As soon as Li Suxin finished speaking, Li Yunfeng kissed her, feeling a little guilty. He hadn't visited Li Suxin in a long time, so he wanted to make it up to his second sister today.

Their lips parted, and looking at his second sister Li Suxin's charming face, Li Yunfeng said apologetically, "I'm sorry, Suxin, I..."

Li Suxin kissed him again. She didn't need his apology; she was happy as long as he came to see her. She had been thinking about whether she should give up writing novels and focus on being her brother's woman, but after careful consideration, she abandoned the idea. Her brother liked her temperament, and writing novels could make that temperament even clearer. To make her brother happy, she was willing to wait alone.

Li Yunfeng understood Li Suxin's thoughts, so he never asked her to give up writing novels. However, recently he planned to take Li Suxin as his sex slave. After all, their relationship was already established, and what Li Suxin wanted was to become his sex slave. If even this small wish couldn't be fulfilled, it would be too cruel to her.

Li Yunfeng pulled Li Suxin into his lap, one arm around her slender waist, the other unbuttoning her uniform. His large hand roamed over her ample breasts, and his tongue darted into her mouth, passionately kissing her. He had decided that today, he would make Suxin his sex slave; it was only a matter of time.

PS: The women in the protagonist's family were all top beauties during their school years, so I won't mention them in the story.

Chapter 5 A Day at the Academy (4)

"Sister Suxin, be my sex slave. I can play with you however I want from now on. Become my sex toy."

Li Yunfeng looked at Li Suxin affectionately and said, inserting his fingers into Li Suxin's honey hole and slowly moving them in and out. Soon his fingers were covered with honey. His other fingers covered the full honey hole and rubbed back and forth, making Li Suxin extremely happy. The honey in her honey hole became even more abundant. With his other hand, he kneaded the two cherries together and pulled them down from time to time. The large, elastic breasts swayed. The amplitude of the breast swaying was not large, but it was full of power. They were truly a pair of top-quality breasts.

Li Suxin, who was enjoying Li Yunfeng's play, suddenly opened her slightly closed eyes, her gaze filled with surprise. She tightly hugged Li Yunfeng, her face, which rarely smiled, was now filled with sweetness. At home, the noble mother was the most favored by her younger brother. Although the eldest sister, Li Wangshu, seemed lazy, everyone in the family probably knew that she liked her younger brother. And the two adorable younger sisters... She has been attached to her younger brother since childhood. Perhaps it could be called attachment when she was young, but now it is definitely not that simple. She hates other men, and only when she is with her brother does she not feel disgust. After she had a relationship with her brother, her heart was completely devoted to him. She has always hoped to become her brother's sex slave, so that she would belong to him forever.

"Master...I...I've wanted to call you that for a long time...my master..."

Li Suxin gently kissed Li Yunfeng's neck, her full breasts pressing tightly against Li Yunfeng's chest. Even through the clothes, Li Yunfeng could still feel her second sister's softness and size. Her fingers moved faster, and her mouth followed Li Suxin's movements, kissing her lips. Their tongues intertwined, and they kissed each other with great care and force.

"Ah...Master...I'm coming...ah...Master..."

Li Suxin's hand suddenly gripped Li Yunfeng's hand that was inside her honey hole, making her fingers move even faster inside her honey hole. Her head was also raised high, and her beautiful face was filled with pleasure.

"Ah..."

With a groan from Li Suxin, her lower body began to convulse, and a large amount of nectar gushed out from her honey hole, completely wetting Li Yunfeng's hands. She leaned weakly against Li Yunfeng's arm, her face flushed from the afterglow of her orgasm making her look exceptionally alluring. Her heavy breathing caused her full breasts to sway slightly. The hand that had been on her waist earlier covered her breasts again, stopping their swaying and causing them to change shape once more. The fingers inside her honey hole did not leave, but continued to thrust, causing Li Suxin's body, still recovering from her orgasm, to writhe again, her panting gradually turning into moans.

"Sister Suxin, is it comfortable?"

Li Yunfeng asked lovingly. Li Suxin, who was enjoying her orgasm, felt the fingers still inserted in her vagina, and the pleasure surged again. Hearing her brother's words, she pressed down on his hand that was kneading her breasts and said, "Master, I feel so good. I like it when you play with me, like this. You can play with my vagina and breasts as you please. They all belong to you, and they all like to be played with by you."

Li Yunfeng's penis was hard and he couldn't stand it anymore. Although he had played with Li Suxin many times, every time he saw her infatuated with him, it made him even more aroused. He pulled his fingers out of her vagina, which made Li Suxin groan loudly again. He placed his fingers, which were covered in honey, in front of Li Suxin and looked at her with a lewd smile.

Li Suxin glanced at him coquettishly, then stuck out her fragrant tongue and licked his fingers, as if she were licking a penis, very diligently, licking the honey-like fluid off them clean, then swallowed them whole, moving them back and forth like oral sex, her eyes looking at him with complete submission.

Li Yunfeng pulled Li Suxin into his arms, walked to the small bed next to him, threw Li Suxin on the bed, and stood by the bed, unzipping his pants, his huge penis sprang out. Li Suxin, who was lying on the bed, immediately came to the bedside, looked up at Li Yunfeng, waiting for his instructions, her eyes filled with intense desire.

A lewd smile played on his lips as he slipped his fingers into Li Suxin's mouth, opening it wide. His fingers pulled out her tongue, and he shifted forward slightly, allowing his penis to rub against her tongue. A huge penis was rubbing against the beautiful young girl's soft tongue, not entering her mouth, but merely touching it, enjoying the smoothness of her tongue.

Li Suxin's saliva began to flow profusely; she longed for the penis to enter her mouth. Saliva dripped down her tongue onto the penis, making the friction even smoother. Saliva also dribbled from the corners of her mouth, and Li Suxin's eyes began to mist.

Li Yunfeng grasped Li Suxin's head with both hands, slowly inserting his penis into her mouth. The thick shaft was gradually swallowed by her cute little mouth, stopping when it was about halfway in. Li Suxin also gripped his penis with both hands, stroking the shaft with her small hands as he began to thrust.

He slightly raised his head, feeling the pleasure of the penis entering her mouth, and began to increase the speed. Although it wasn't fully inside, the stroking of her small hands made him feel very comfortable.

"Oh, Suxin-jie, your little mouth is so wonderful, it feels so good. Yes, lick the glans more with your tongue, I'm coming… oh…"

With a pleasurable moan, the penis ejaculated into Li Suxin's mouth, a large amount of thick semen shooting into her mouth. The sound of her swallowing followed. After half a minute, Li Yunfeng finally stopped ejaculating, pulling his penis out of Li Suxin's mouth, bringing with it a large amount of semen that dripped onto Li Suxin's ample breasts, which already had a lot of semen on them, just from the corners of her mouth.

Li Suxin covered her mouth to stop the semen from flowing out. After a while, she let go and licked the semen off her hands, her eyes filled with joy. After licking the semen off her hands, she didn't miss the semen on her breasts either. After eating all the semen on her body, she gave Li Yunfeng a sweet little kiss, "Master's semen is so delicious, I love it the most, I wish I could eat it every day."

"Don't waste it, Sister Suxin, you haven't licked it clean yet."

Li Yunfeng smiled and straightened his penis, which still had some semen on it.

"I love Master's semen the most."

Li Suxin immediately licked Li Yunfeng's penis. The penis, which had just ejaculated, didn't feel limp at all, and under the licking of her fragrant tongue, it became even harder.

"Well then, Sister Suxin, let's begin the sex slave ceremony. From now on, Sister Suxin will be my sex slave, and I'll play with you forever,"

Li Yunfeng said happily.

"Yes, Master, I love Master the most. What should I do?"

Li Suxin answered excitedly, her face full of sweetness.

"Hehe, Sister Suxin, not here, let's go to the library,"

Li Yunfeng said, pulling Li Suxin up.

"Ah, there? That's too dangerous, Master. It wouldn't be good if we were discovered,"

Li Suxin said with some worry. Although she could act very lewd in front of Li Yunfeng, her true nature was still noble. She was afraid that if something happened, she wouldn't be able to be with her younger brother anymore.

"This is Master's order, do you intend to disobey Master's orders?"

Li Yunfeng embraced Li Suxin and walked outside, their clothes still the same, untied.

Hearing Li Yunfeng say this, Li Suxin didn't say anything, but simply pressed her ample breasts even more firmly against Li Yunfeng, wrapped her arms around his waist, and went out with him.

Although Li Yunfeng appeared very calm, he was very careful in his actions. There were no specific restrictions on entering this floor of the library, and the flow of people wasn't large, but some people could still get in, so it was better to be cautious. After looking around and finding no one, Li Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief and led Li Suxin to a table.

Without further ado, he sat in a chair, made Li Suxin kneel at his feet, and began the ritual. With another thrust of his penis, Li Suxin successfully became Li Yunfeng's third sex slave, earning her the title of "Slave Xin."

Then, Li Yunfeng pressed Li Suxin onto the table and began to rape her wantonly. Li Suxin's moans and Li Yunfeng's lewd laughter echoed in the room. While the two were enjoying their arousal, an uninvited guest stood by the bookshelf, watching their lovemaking. A charming smile played on her lips. "What a spirited young man," she said, "you just acquired two sex slaves this morning, and now you've taken your own sister. Very good, very good."

The mature woman's voice was so soft that only she could hear it. Then she left. From behind, one could see her tall figure and full hips, her slender waist swaying as she disappeared through the doorway.

"Sister Suxin, your thing is so incredibly good, it always feels so good when it squeezes so tight,"

Li Yunfeng said, sitting in a chair and embracing Li Suxin, the two still tightly joined together.

"Master, Xin Nu feels great too,"

she replied, a smile playing on her lips, her naked body displayed openly before Li Yunfeng.

The two continued their embrace, whispering sweet nothings, completely unaware that their affair was known to others, who were also aware that Li Yunfeng had taken two sex slaves at noon.

Time passed in their flirtatious banter, and it was time for school to end. With Li Suxin's help, Li Yunfeng dressed and left to go home.

Although Li Yunfeng asked Li Suxin to go back with him, Li Suxin refused, saying that she would go back with him when he took her older sister as a sex slave, and that she needed to continue writing her novel. Li Yunfeng didn't insist, kissed her on the lips, and left. Li Suxin tidied up the place and started her work.

When the bell rang for the last class, Li Yunfeng was already in the classroom. Xu Hanxiang didn't ask where Li Yunfeng had gone that afternoon; she had already packed his schoolbag and was waiting for him to come and get it. Ye Danxi, who had just been taken as a sex slave by Li Yunfeng, was a little worried about Li Yunfeng's whereabouts that afternoon, but she smiled with relief when she saw him appear.

Li Yunfeng was delighted by his girlfriend's gentleness and whispered in her ear, "I went to Suxin's place this afternoon. Now she's just like you guys. Isn't Master amazing?"

He then slipped his hand under her skirt and caressed her vulva. Xu Hanxiang, somewhat surprised, immediately let out a seductive moan. Luckily, the classmates were packing up and leaving, and no one noticed her.

"Yunfeng, you're so naughty,"

she said shyly, glaring at Li Yunfeng before standing up and pulling Ye Danxi, who had come to their side, outside. She showed no intention of waiting for Li Yunfeng, which pleased him greatly. Being his sex slave didn't mean abandoning her own desires, and Xu Hanxiang's behavior was exactly what he wanted.

Happily chasing after them, begging for mercy, Ye Danxi was initially quite surprised, but quickly understood what had happened. She watched the two playfully bickering with a smile, feeling very sweet inside.

The three soon arrived at the school gate, where three bright figures were waiting for them. They were Li Yunfeng's two younger sisters, Li Kexin and Li Yueyi, and his girlfriend Xu Hanxiang's younger sister, Xu Xinyu. Xu Xinyu and Li Kexin happened to be in the same class and often hung out together.

Seeing Li Yunfeng and his two companions approaching, Li Kexin and Li Yueyi immediately went to greet them, hugging Li Yunfeng's arms with happy expressions. "Brother, let's go home,"

the two girls said in unison. This happened almost every day after school. Li Yunfeng also happily said, "Going home, Mom should have prepared a delicious dinner. I wonder what it is tonight?"

"Hmph, all you think about is food. Can't you see there's another person here?"

Xu Xinyu looked at the two girls with a hint of jealousy, but she didn't show it on her face.

"Um, Xinyu, you haven't left yet? What are you doing here? It's getting dark, go home and have dinner, don't make your aunt worry."

Li Yunfeng said teasingly, secretly laughing to himself, "Little girl, this will make you furious."

Sure enough, Xu Xinyu's forehead immediately showed a grid pattern, and her hands clenched tightly, looking like she wanted to rush up and have a real fight with Li Yunfeng. However, Xu Hanxiang, who was smiling from the side, immediately pulled her back and said with a smile, "Alright, Xinyu, we should go home too, otherwise Mom will really worry if we go back late."

After saying goodbye to Li Yunfeng and the others, she pulled Xu Xinyu away.

Pulled by her sister, Xu Xinyu turned back and yelled at Li Yunfeng, "Li Yunfeng, how dare you ignore me! I won't let you get away with this! Just you wait!"

She uttered a harsh threat and stormed home with Xu Hanxiang.

Ye Danxi, seeing everyone had left, greeted Li Yunfeng and his family before departing as well. Their paths differed from Li Yunfeng's family's, so they went their separate ways.

"Hmph, anyone can say tough words. I'm not afraid of you."

Li Yunfeng spoke arrogantly, but inwardly he was worried about how Xu Xinyu would retaliate against him. She was very vengeful, and he had experienced Xu Xinyu's revenge many times before, but he had never stopped resisting. A man should dare to face difficulties.

The two little girls laughed when they heard their brother's words. Li Kexin thought to herself, "Brother, you're so cute. I like you more and more."

She gripped Li Yunfeng's arm even tighter. Li Yueyi thought to herself, "Brother is going to be unlucky again. Sister Xinyu's revenge is very powerful. Brother always gets really badly hurt. But I like brother the most, and I will definitely help him."

Like Li Kexin, she hugged Li Yunfeng's arm even tighter.

Seeing the two little girls looking at him with sweet smiles, Li Yunfeng smiled and said, "Let's go home too."

"Okay!"

The three chatted as they went home. Meanwhile, in a room at the academy, a figure was watching them. Tall and with a full bottom, it was the person who had seen Li Yunfeng and Li Suxin making love in the library during the day.

She had long, bright red hair that cascaded down her back to her hips. A smile graced her beautiful face, and she wore a pair of delicate, sparkling earrings. She wore a black and white women's suit jacket over a white shirt, a beautiful necklace deeply embedded between her ample breasts, revealing most of her snow-white mounds. It probably wasn't her intention, but the sheer size pushed the jacket high, and several buttons on the shirt collar were undone, revealing a black lace bra underneath. She wore matching black trousers, completely concealing her long, shapely legs.

"What an adorable little guy! My heart is pounding so hard. What should I do?"

the mature woman murmured softly, her face filled with confusion.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

A knock came at the door.

"Come in."

The charming tone was now filled with both gentleness and authority. A beautiful figure entered, and seeing the mature woman standing by the bed, she said, "Mom, there's something I want to tell you."

Her face was flushed with shyness.

"Oh, Biying, your face is so red, do you have a boyfriend?"

the mature woman joked. Her daughter was a great beauty, with many suitors, but her daughter seemed to have never had a boyfriend. This made her always joke about it with her daughter, which could bring them closer and make the mother and daughter more intimate.

"Mmm,"

she answered softly, her blush deepening, her head lowered to her ample bosom. She was Leng Biying, the school's beautiful teacher, and the woman before her was the school's principal, Tian Jinghe. At 44 years old, she looked like she was around 30, exuding the beauty of a mature woman.

Tian Jinghe was first taken aback, then exclaimed in surprise, "Really? Biying, you really have a man you like? Who is it? Tell your mother."

Tian Jinghe was shocked; her daughter had a crush on someone, and she hadn't noticed a single trace.

"Mmm, Mom, please don't scold me if I tell you,"

Leng Biying said shyly. She didn't know how her mother would react if she revealed that she had fallen for one of her students.

"Why would Mom laugh at you? Come sit down and tell me."

Tian Jinghe pulled her daughter to sit on the sofa, the two sitting side by side. "My dear daughter, tell Mom quickly, who has you so infatuated with?"

Her eyes were filled with a dangerous aura, but her voice was still so gentle. She was very worried about her daughter's future, so she had to be careful.

"It's...it's...it's my student, Li Yunfeng. I've fallen in love with him."

Leng Biying said loudly. Since she came to tell her mother about this today, she was prepared. Now was not the time to be shy.

"What? It's him."

Tian Jinghe was truly shocked this time. She wasn't surprised that her daughter had fallen for one of her students, but rather that she had fallen for Li Yunfeng. If it were any other student at the school, she wouldn't be so surprised, since students make up the largest group of men in the school. She had long suspected that her daughter might fall for a student, but she never expected that it would be Li Yunfeng.

In the past, she wouldn't have cared who Li Yunfeng was, but today, seeing Li Yunfeng bring two girls to multiple orgasms and have them willingly become his sex slaves, she developed feelings for him. Then, seeing Li Yunfeng commit incest with his own sister in the library made her even more curious and infatuated with this usually low-key young man.

She was a proud woman who would fight for anything she wanted. At the academy, she appeared gentle, but that was a facade. In reality, she was filled with a desire to conquer. Seeing Li Yunfeng's enormous penis and powerful sexual prowess today had stirred her desires. She hadn't been with a man in a long time, and witnessing this stimulating sight aroused her curiosity about Li Yunfeng, especially his enormous genitals.

Now, the man she was interested in was also someone her daughter liked, which made her somewhat amused and exasperated. However, this only increased her curiosity about Li Yunfeng. She didn't intend to interfere in her daughter's relationship with Li Yunfeng. Her daughter's taste was the same as hers, so it couldn't be bad. In the future, they could simply share a husband; it all depended on whether Li Yunfeng had the ability. If not, then let your daughter separate from him; if she is, then serve him together with your daughter.

"Mom, Mom,"

Leng Biying called out worriedly when she saw her mother's shocked and thoughtful expression.

Tian Jinghe was awakened by her daughter's call. Seeing her daughter's anxious look, she smiled and said, "I'm not very familiar with Li Yunfeng, but you can date him. Hmm, next week, bring her home for dinner, and Mom will give you her opinion."

"Really, Mom, you agreed! That's great!"

Leng Biying happily hugged Tian Jinghe, her heart filled with excitement. She was so worried that her mother would say no. She really loved Li Yunfeng, and if her mother didn't agree, she really didn't know what to do.

Seeing her daughter's happy expression, Tian Jing felt happy too. "Kid, don't disappoint me, or I'll make you pay the price."

A cold smile appeared on her beautiful face, which was turned away from her daughter.

Li Yunfeng, who knew nothing about this, led her two younger sisters into the house. She was really tired from school today and needed to rest well at home.

Chapter 6 Ambiguous Night (1)
"We're back!"

the three said after entering the room, without paying attention to whether anyone was there.

No one answered. There was no one in the warm living room, and there was no dinner on the table, which made the three very strange.

"Maybe Mom is cooking in the kitchen?"

As Li Yunfeng finished speaking, her noble mother, Fang Yiya, came out of the kitchen.

Unlike in the morning, her hair was now tied up on her head, and she wore an apron over a white loungewear set, with a tight white short skirt that hugged her plump buttocks, full of flesh. Her large, full breasts were completely covered by the clothes, and they swayed constantly with her movements.

"Welcome back. Go take a shower first, and then dinner will be ready."

Her gentle smile and soft words immediately put the three of them at ease. After speaking, Fang Yiya came to the three of them and kissed each of them on the cheek before going back into the kitchen to prepare dinner.

"Okay!"

After being kissed by Fang Yiya, the two little girls happily replied, then each kissed Li Yunfeng on either side. "Brother, we're going upstairs to take a shower."

With that, the two girls rushed to their room.

Seeing that the two girls had already gone upstairs, Li Yunfeng didn't immediately return to his room but went to the kitchen.

In the kitchen, Fang Yiya was happily preparing dinner for her children. Li Yunfeng came up behind her, gently embraced her, rested his head on Fang Yiya's shoulder, closed his eyes, and inhaled his mother's fragrance. His hands slipped inside her clothes, caressing Fang Yiya's smooth skin.

"Feng'er, hurry up and take a shower; it'll be time to eat soon,"

Fang Yiya said gently, her son's hands roaming over her lower abdomen, and she could feel his large member on her buttocks.

"Mom, I love you so much, I want to be with you forever,"

Li Yunfeng said emotionally, his lower body rubbing against his mother's buttocks, feeling their fullness.

"Mom will always be with you,"

Fang Yiya put down her work, turned her head and kissed Li Yunfeng on the lips, "But Mom also wants to be with your sisters, do you understand?"

Fang Yiya looked into her son's eyes, letting his large hand cover her large breasts.

"Mom, I know, soon our family can live happily together, and then I will punish Mom, because Mom made me wait so long,"

Li Yunfeng said with a smile, pulling Fang Yiya's hand to his lower body, letting his mother feel the size of his penis.

"Feng'er, as long as our family can live together, Mom will listen to whatever you say."

Fang Yiya slowly unzipped her son's pants, releasing his enormous member. She began to stroke it with her small hand, making Li Yunfeng groan comfortably.

"Mom, tonight I will turn everyone into my sex slaves. My second sister has long been my plaything, and I will deflower my two younger sisters soon. Then Mom will have no reason to reject me. I want to play with you in front of the family."

Li Yunfeng thrust his penis in and out of his mother's vagina, one hand still holding his mother's large breasts, while the other hand had already reached inside his mother's panties, covering his mother's full vulva and slowly rubbing it.

"Hmm... you naughty son, saying such lewd things, talking about sex slaves, are you going to turn all the women in the house into your playthings? Hmm... no more, Feng'er, Mom can't take it anymore, you promised Mom."

Fang Yiya said with a hint of anger, her lower body being caressed by her son's large hand, making her feel extremely comfortable, and her honey juice was flowing out continuously. She knew that her son's hands must be covered with her honey juice now.

"Mom, don't you want to be my sex slave? I really want to train you to be my sex slave, imagining you kneeling on the ground, calling me master, and actively sucking my penis. Oh, Mom, I'm going to cum."

Li Yunfeng inserted his fingers into Fang Yiya's honey hole, and his penis began to ejaculate in Fang Yiya's hand. Thick semen was all shot onto Fang Yiya's buttocks, and soon her white tight short skirt was covered with semen.

"Ah... Mom's here too. Ah..."

Fang Yiya felt a large amount of hot liquid hitting her buttocks. It was her son's semen, so much of it! Her son's fingers were thrusting rapidly in and out of her vagina, and she had an orgasm. Her juices gushed out, instantly wetting the fingers that were still inside. Her panties couldn't absorb so much juice. Liquid kept dripping from Fang Yiya's lower body, and a large amount of liquid was flowing on her thighs, glistening under the light. This elegant and beautiful woman appeared so wanton at this moment, filling one with desire.

"Mom, you haven't answered my question yet. Are you willing to be my sex slave, to be taken in by your own son as his sex slave, and to be played with by him all the time, and possibly even become pregnant with his child, bearing his incestuous bloodline, making this family a depraved incestuous family?"

Li Yunfeng's words seemed to be filled with magic, instantly plunging Fang Yiya, who had just climaxed, into a fantasy.

She was lying on the ground with her belly sticking out high, while her son was chatting happily on the phone while vigorously fucking her with his penis. The child in her belly was her son's.

She and her daughters were kneeling in front of their son, their bellies sticking out high, all of them pregnant, and their son was standing in front of them, ejaculating on his erect penis.

She was breastfeeding her adorable daughter, straddling her son, whose enormous penis was thrusting in and out of her vagina, occasionally sucking milk from her other breast.

She was kissing her son while a cute little girl was giving him oral sex—her and her son's daughter, who was now able to suckle her father's penis.

Lewd scenes immediately flashed through Fang Yiya's mind. Her body, still recovering from her orgasm, seemed to experience pleasure again, and the blush on her face deepened. Turning around, she saw her son's lewd smile and laughed, "You naughty son, always teasing your mother. Don't you know what your mother wants?"

Her small hands continued to rub her son's large penis, her face filled with lust.

Li Yunfeng couldn't hold back any longer. His penis slowly moved to his mother's genitals, lifting her skirt and gently pulling down her already soaked pink panties. He rubbed his penis against her vulva, his hands reaching inside her clothes to vigorously knead her large breasts.

"Mom, I want to fuck you, right now, I want to shoot my semen into your vulva and make you have my baby,"

Li Yunfeng whispered in his mother's ear as he rubbed his penis against her vulva. His heavy breathing indicated his intense need for a woman.

"Hmm, Maple, Mom is willing to let you do it, and I'm willing to have your children, but not now. You have to turn all your sisters into your sex slaves, and then Mom will kneel in front of you and become your sex slave. Then you can have as many children as you want."

Although Fang Yiya really wanted her son to insert his big penis into her body, she had to endure it for the sake of her family being able to live happily together in the future. She placed one hand on her son's slit, allowing him to play with her big breasts more vigorously, while rubbing her son's penis with the other hand, letting his penis slide in and out between her honey hole and her little hand, and also preventing her son from suddenly inserting it.

Seeing his mother's resolute expression, Li Yunfeng decided not to pressure her any further. Soon, all the women in the family would be his sex slaves, and he would then have his way with his mother in front of his family. Imagining his mother moaning beneath him, he thrust his penis in and out even faster, and soon ejaculated again. This time, he aimed at his mother's vagina. Although he didn't ejaculate inside, seeing his semen dripping from his mother's straddle made him feel very comfortable. He kissed his mother's red lips and went upstairs to take a shower.

Fang Yiya lay face down on the stove, legs spread apart, her pink panties barely covering her thighs, already dripping with her son's semen. Her vulva was also covered in the hot semen from the earphone. She reached out and caressed her vulva, one hand bringing her son's semen to her mouth to taste, the other hand sending it into her vulva. "Ah, Feng'er, Mommy is a slutty woman. Soon Mommy will be your sex slave. You will shoot all your semen into Mommy's vulva and make Mommy pregnant. Mommy is so looking forward to it. Ah, Feng'er's semen is so much, Mommy loves it."

After cleaning up the semen on her vulva, Fang Yiya noticed that there was still a lot of semen on her panties. However, her children would be coming down for dinner soon, so she simply put her panties back on. The wet panties clung to her vulva, and the thick semen also stuck to it, giving her another pleasurable sensation. She pulled down her skirt, which was also covered in her son's semen. After cleaning it up a bit, she continued cooking. On the kitchen floor, at her feet, there was a considerable amount of fluid from both mother and son.

Li Yunfeng returned to his room and immediately began to shower. Standing naked under the showerhead, he let the water soak his body. His physique, while not appearing particularly muscular, was well-defined and strong, yet not overly prominent. His enormous penis, now limp, was even larger than most men's when erect—a truly massive thing, no wonder he had been able to seduce so many women. His scrotum was also quite large, only partially covered by black pubic hair; the exposed areas were smooth and full, indicating a significant amount of semen was still stored within.

After showering, he put on a bathrobe and went downstairs. He didn't wear any other clothes underneath, because he didn't need to; tonight wouldn't be so simple.

Downstairs, two adorable little girls were sitting on the sofa watching anime. Li Kexin was wearing her pink pajamas, braless, so her breasts stood out prominently against the transparent fabric. Her long pink hair was tied into pigtails with matching pink ribbons, hanging down her back, and she was smiling happily on her innocent face. Li Yueyi was still wearing her sky-blue pajamas, also braless, her full breasts pushing the pajamas high. Her long sky-blue hair was untied, naturally draped down her back, and she was chatting happily with Li Kexin.

The table was already laden with food, but their mother wasn't there, and their eldest sister was nowhere to be seen. Li Yunfeng approached the two little girls, and before he could speak, they pulled him to sit between them, their ample breasts immediately pressing against his arms.

"Brother, you take so long to shower! Yueyi and I only took half an hour, that's the fastest we've ever done!"

Li Kexin proudly raised her head, waiting for her brother's praise.

"Yeah, me too, me too, I only took half an hour to shower too."

A little shy, Li Yueyi also blushed as she looked at her brother, her face equally expectant.

Li Yunfeng withdrew his hand from between the two girls' large breasts, causing them to blush instantly. Holding the two adorable little girls in his arms, he laughed and said, "My little sister is the best. Big brother loves his little sister the most."

After saying that, he kissed each of them on the lips, making the two adorable little girls blush even more. However, Li Kexin's blush was happy, while Li Yueyi's blush was shy. The two adorable little girls, one lively and the other shy, made Li Yunfeng very fond of them.

"Can you see Mommy and Sister Wangshu?"

Li Yunfeng leaned against the sofa, holding the two little girls in his arms, and slowly stroked their lower abdomens, feeling their body temperature.

"Hmm... Brother, Mom just went back to her room. She said she got her clothes dirty while cooking and went to change. We don't know where Sister Wangshu is either; we haven't seen her yet."

Li Kexin said, hugging Li Yunfeng's waist. Her brother's hand was stroking her lower abdomen, which felt very comfortable and pleasant to her. Her head rested on Li Yunfeng's chest, her eyes filled with infatuation.

"Brother, why don't we call Sister Wangshu? I'm a little worried about her."

Li Yueyi leaned against Li Yunfeng, her face very shy as she spoke. Her small hand was placed on her brother's playful hand on her lower abdomen, not to stop him, but to feel the warmth of his hand.

"Yeah, let's call and ask,"

Li Yunfeng said after thinking for a moment, patting Li Kexin's pert bottom with his large hand. "Kexin, help your brother get the phone."

"Hmm... you bad brother, taking advantage of me."

She glanced at Li Yunfeng coquettishly, then got up to get the phone, but her light steps and the singing in her mouth showed that she really liked what she had just done.

When she got to the phone, before she could even pick it up, it rang, "Ring ring..."

The pleasant sound startled Li Kexin, and she immediately picked up the phone.

"Hello, is this Sister Wangshu? Where are you now? Why haven't you come back yet?"

Anxious, Li Kexin didn't even know who was on the other end before she blurted out a bunch of questions, causing the phone to go silent for a moment.

Just as Li Kexin was getting anxious, Li Yunfeng came up behind her, pulled her into his arms, and took the phone. "Hello, is this Sister Wangshu?"

While Li Kexin reached for the phone, Li Yunfeng pulled Li Yueyi into his arms. Looking at his shy younger sister in his arms, he couldn't resist kissing her lips. His large hands pressed against her full breasts, making her, who had just been envious of Li Kexin, instantly become incredibly shy, her face flushed red, even her neck turned red.

"Don't you like your brother kissing you?"

Li Yunfeng asked knowingly, his large hands kneading his sister's full breasts through her thin nightgown.

"No..."

Li Yueyi answered immediately. Although she was shy, she really liked her brother's kiss. Seeing her brother's smile, she knew she had been teased. She shyly nestled into her brother's arms, burying her head deeply in his chest. "Brother is so bad, you're bullying me."

Feeling her brother's large hand slowly slipping inside her pajamas, she was happy, but even more shy.

Just as Li Yunfeng was about to tease his sister further, the phone rang. He put Li Yueyi on the sofa, kissed her on the lips, and went to Li Kexin's side. He hugged Li Kexin and directly penetrated her clothes, caressing her smooth abdomen, making Li Kexin almost collapse. She was even more excited and became even more infatuated with her brother's handsome face.

"It's me, wasn't that Kexin? So many questions all at once, there's probably no one else but her."

The eldest sister, Li Wangshu's, charming voice came through the phone. Just as Li Yunfeng was about to ask where she was, she continued, "Little brother, come out quickly, I'm at the door. There are so many things, I can't carry them all in by myself, hurry up!"

Then she hung up.

Li Yunfeng was speechless; his eldest sister was still so direct. She then pulled her hand away from Li Kexin's large breasts, giving them a hard squeeze as she did so, causing Li Kexin, who was moaning softly, to let out a loud, delicate gasp.

"Big sister, she's right outside, let's go pick her up,"

Li Yunfeng said with a smile, then held the scent to his nose. "Smells so good, no wonder she's my sister."

His lewd expression earned him a glare from Li Kexin. "Brother's a pervert!"

she said, then ran to the sofa and pulled the still shy Li Yueyi towards the entrance. Li Yunfeng followed them out, his mind filled with the lewd question

, "When am I going to deflower them?" A sedan was parked outside; it belonged to Li Wangshu, who was leaning against the car door, waiting idly. Tonight, she exuded feminine charm. She wore a tight-fitting black cheongsam, her long golden hair cascading down her back. The cheongsam's hem reached her ankles, but the slit extended to her upper thigh, revealing long, slender, snow-white legs clad in black stockings and red high heels. A captivating smile graced her alluring face, and the black earrings on her ears appeared even more striking under the lights. "Sister Wangshu," she said. "Sister Wangshu."

Two adorable little girls, dressed in see-through pajamas, ran out and nestled into Li Wangshu's arms, their little heads almost completely covered by her ample bosom.

Holding the two little girls, Li Wangshu chuckled, "Kexin, Yueyi, why are your faces so red? Did you do something naughty?"

Her teasing, though unintentional, only made the two little girls blush even more, which piqued Li Wangshu's curiosity.

"Sister Wangshu, where did you go today? Why are you back so late?"

Li Yunfeng arrived and asked, casually changing the subject, her eyes filled with amazement. She hadn't expected her eldest sister to look so beautiful tonight; she wondered what she'd been up to, and her curiosity only grew.

Releasing the two little girls, she came to Li Yunfeng's side, kissed him on the cheek, and said, "I was bored at home today, so I went to Auntie's to play. I played until a little late, so I'm only back now. I'm sorry to have worried you."

Her charming face now held a hint of happiness; seeing her younger brother's nervousness made her very happy.

"It's nothing, Sister Wangshu. What's with all those things?"

Li Yunfeng didn't know what Li Wangshu was thinking; he was just glad his older sister was back. Seeing his older sister's sexy outfit, the desire that his two younger sisters had stirred within him intensified.

"Yes, Sister Wangshu, where are the things? What are they?"

Li Kexin asked, coming to their side. Li Yueyi stood obediently to the side, watching quietly.

Li Wangshu noticed the fervor in Li Yunfeng's eyes and felt even happier. It wasn't just her mother who knew how to dress; the reason she went to her aunt's house today was to ask her for advice on clothing. Her aunt was a lawyer and shouldn't be an expert in this area, but her aunt's clients were mainly women, and wealthy women at that, so her aunt had many opportunities to attend social events, making dressing up quite normal.

Her aunt was very curious about her requests, but she dared not tell her aunt that her dressing up was for Li Yunfeng, so she made up a reason. Her aunt didn't believe her but didn't ask further, spending the whole day instructing her. She learned a lot that day.

"These are gifts! When I left my aunt's today, she bought us a lot of gifts. They're in the car, but I can't carry them all in by myself, so I had to ask you to come instead,"

Li Wangshu said, opening the back door of the car. She then took out many exquisite boxes and handed them to the three of them, starting to unload the gifts.

There were indeed a lot of things; the four of them made two trips back and forth, and the coffee table in front of the sofa was piled high with gifts.

"This is too much! Why did Aunt buy so many things at once?"

Li Yunfeng was very curious. Although her aunt liked them very much, one gift per person would have been enough; why did she prepare so many?

Li Wangshu blushed slightly and said, "Gifts, one for each of you, and the rest I bought."

Seeing the three's surprised looks, she continued, "I found the clothes there were really nice today, so I went on a shopping spree."

The three could only remain speechless. What could Li Yunfeng say? Women like pretty things, and it's normal for them to do crazy things for them. Then she picked out the gifts for the three girls. The two little girls each received a cute, fluffy animal toy, which made them very happy. The eldest sister's gift was already on her, which had achieved its purpose. The second sister's gift was unopened, but it looked like it was also a set of clothes. Li Yunfeng's gift was a men's suit. It seemed that his aunt already considered Li Yunfeng as the man of the house, someone who could support the family.

Big-breasted Hot Wife - 3 Chapter 7
Ambiguous Night (2)

While the group was discussing the gifts, their mother, Fang Yiya, came downstairs.

"Who bought all these things?"

Her gentle voice stopped them from talking. Li Yunfeng looked at his mother's outfit and his heart fluttered again.

She was so beautiful. After Fang Yiya finished cooking, she went back to her room to change her clothes. There was too much of her son's semen in her lower body, and it was sticky and uncomfortable. She took a shower, picked out a piece of clothing, and came downstairs. She wore a black, tight-fitting, sheer casual top, her large breasts clung tightly to the fabric without a bra, her two cherries clearly visible. Her lower body was clad in a similarly tight black sheer mini-skirt, which clung to her ample hips, revealing black lace-trimmed lingerie underneath, making Li Yunfeng's mind wander.

"These things are all Wangshu's; she did some shopping today,"

Li Yunfeng said, his eyes never leaving his mother's voluptuous figure—it was so alluring.

"I went to my aunt's today and bought some clothes. I'll take them upstairs first, then come down for dinner,"

Li Wangshu said, picking up some clothes and going upstairs. The two little girls eagerly helped, carrying the rest upstairs in one go.

Looking at her daughter's attire, Fang Yiya knew that her daughter was about to make her move. Seeing her son's burning gaze, she said coquettishly, "Don't you recognize Mommy? You keep staring at Mommy."

Li Yunfeng came to Fang Yiya's side, hugged her, and smelled her body fragrance. He said, "Mom, you are so beautiful. You are beautiful no matter how you dress up."

As he spoke, he placed his hand on his mother's full breasts and pinched and played with a cherry between his fingers.

"Hmm...you naughty son, they'll be down in a minute, stop it."

She gave Li Yunfeng a loving scolding before leaving his embrace and sitting at the dining table. Li Yunfeng followed, sitting beside her, his large hand slowly caressing her snow-white thigh .

"Who told Mom to dress so attractively tonight? I want Mom to dress like this every day for me to see."

Li Yunfeng said lewdly, his large hand slowly slipping inside Fang Yiya's thigh, rubbing her vulva through her thin panties.

Fang Yiya's face flushed slightly. She reached out and grabbed Li Yunfeng's hand, saying, "My dear son, they'll be down in a bit. It wouldn't be good if they saw us."

Her pleading eyes softened Li Yunfeng's heart. He kissed his mother hard on the lips and sat at the table, waiting idly.

The three of them soon came down and sat down at the table to begin dinner. The two little girls sat opposite Li Yunfeng. What had just happened made them shy. They were afraid their mother and older sister would find out about their relationship with their older brother. Although they liked him very much, they didn't want their family to know until they had a real relationship. Li Wangshu sat next to Li Yunfeng. She had dressed up tonight specifically for him.

The two little girls quickly ate the food in their bowls, only eating the dishes their family offered and the plain rice when there was nothing else. They were quite restless, so they finished quickly. "I'm full, I'm going to do my homework,"

Li Kexin said, and immediately went back to her room.

"I'm full too, I'm going to do my homework,"

Li Yueyi said, putting down her chopsticks after Li Kexin left, then blushing as she went back to her room.

Fang Yiya was a little puzzled by the two girls' attitudes today. Seeing her son and daughter flirting, she didn't think much of it and quickly finished her meal before going to her room to rest. However, her real mother had clearly seen their actions at the table to make things easier for her son, knowing that her son was going to "take" her eldest daughter that night, so she left.

Suddenly, only Li Yunfeng and Li Wangshu remained at the table. Seeing everyone else had left, Li Wangshu immediately knelt down on Li Yunfeng's lap, and the enormous penis in her hand was swallowed whole.

Li Yunfeng, without any restraint, reached inside Li Wangshu's cheongsam and began to fondle her large breasts.

Not long after they started eating, Li Wangshu placed his hand on Li Yunfeng's crotch and began to caress it slowly. Feeling his erection, he used his gloved hand to stimulate him, giving Li Yunfeng immense pleasure. He also slipped his hand inside Li Wangshu's cheongsam. Fortunately, the cheongsam's slit was large enough that his hand easily reached the inside of Li Wangshu's thigh, feeling the smoothness of her flesh. Both of them ate with only one hand, their expressions completely normal.

Li Yunfeng was so bold because he no longer cared. All the women in his household already had ambiguous relationships with him. If they didn't find out, he would continue one by one; if they did, he would finish them off in one go. He believed he was invincible.

Li Wangshu wouldn't normally be so bold, but her aunt, a lawyer, was very daring. The day's lessons had emboldened Li Wangshu, so she dared to put her hand inside Li Yunfeng's crotch in front of her mother and sister. Seeing her sisters and mother leave reassured her, and she took the initiative to suck Li Yunfeng's penis, performing oral sex on him.

The handsome young man sat in a chair, a stunningly beautiful woman kneeling on his lap, her head bobbing up and down. The young man's face showed enjoyment, his large hands freely playing with the woman's full breasts.

What an enticing scene! One might wish to take the young man's place and enjoy the woman's oral sex; it must be so pleasurable.

"Ah, Sister Wangshu, I'm here."

Li Yunfeng reached his climax. The two adorable little girls had already aroused his desire. If Li Wangshu hadn't returned, he would definitely have let the two adorable little girls satisfy his lust. Perhaps not by deflowering her, but enjoying oral sex from the two adorable little girls would be a very good choice.

Leaning back in his chair, his penis ejaculated copious amounts of semen into Li Wangshu's mouth. One hand was pressed against Li Wangshu's head, while the other hand was still playing with her large breasts, enjoying the pleasure of his orgasm. Thick semen quickly filled Li Wangshu's small mouth. Her swallowing speed couldn't keep up with the ejaculation speed, so Li Wangshu had to spit out the penis. The still ejaculating penis was exposed to the air, and a stream of semen shot out from the glans, hitting Li Wangshu's beautiful face. She was swallowing the semen in her mouth and didn't have time to care about the semen on her face. At this moment, another stream shot out and hit her face again. After she finally managed to swallow the semen in her mouth, her face was covered with semen. She opened her mouth and took the last of the ejaculated penis into her mouth, enjoying the pleasure of being blown around.

"Oh, Sister Wangshu, your tongue is still so amazing, it feels so good."

After Li Yunfeng finished ejaculating, his penis went back into his older sister's mouth. Looking at her face covered in his semen, the sensation on his penis told him that his older sister was licking his glans, it felt so good.

After a while, his penis came out clean, the semen on it licked clean by Li Wangshu. She sat up straight and began to clean the semen off her face, using her fair fingers to slowly move the semen to her lips, enjoying her brother's semen. Seeing that her brother's penis was still so huge, she laughed and said, "You naughty boy, still so energetic."

"Sister Wangshu, I want you."

Li Yunfeng hugged Li Wangshu tightly, looking into her eyes and saying, his eyes full of lust.

"You want me? What do you want me for? You just want to have sex with me."

Her sharp words and seductive gaze were too much for Li Yunfeng's chauvinistic ego. Li Yunfeng stood up, his enormous penis pointed at Li Wangshu, and lewdly said, "Sister Wangshu, I'm not only going to have sex with you now, but I'm going to turn you into my sex slave, to be played with by me forever."

He grabbed Li Wangshu's chin, making her head tilt back, and rubbed his penis against her face.

Li Wangshu laughed lewdly, opened her mouth, and licked her penis around it, saying, "That depends on your skills. I won't submit to Su Xin like she did."

Li Yunfeng laughed, pulled Li Wangshu into his arms, and walked towards her room. He was going to turn Li Wangshu into his sex slave there.

Upon entering the room, Li Yunfeng pinned Li Wangshu to the bed and began a passionate kiss. This alluring older sister was not as easily conquered as her second sister.

Their tongues intertwined, and Li Yunfeng's large hands slowly unbuttoned her cheongsam, revealing her full breasts. Her braless mounds were completely exposed. Li Yunfeng sat on Li Wangshu's lower abdomen, her enormous penis sandwiched between her breasts.

"Little brother, do you want to play breast play?"

The seductive words escaped Li Wangshu's lips as she actively grasped her breasts, rubbing them against Li Yunfeng's penis, her tongue darting out to lick the thick glans.

Li Yunfeng sat on his older sister's lower abdomen, his enormous penis thrusting back and forth between her full breasts. His sister's fragrant tongue constantly licked the glans, and the combination of the two quickly brought Li Yunfeng pleasure.

"Sister Wangshu, so good, you're licking me so comfortably. Your lewd breasts are squeezing me so tightly I can't take it anymore. Seeing how skilled you are, have you been played with by other men?"

Li Yunfeng said lewdly, just to give Li Wangshu a sense of betrayal and increase the chances of conquering her.

Sure enough, when she heard Li Yunfeng say that she had been played with by the men who played with her, a large amount of honey flowed from her vagina. "Am I really a lewd woman who likes to be played with by other men?"

Her heart was no longer so calm.

"Wangshu, I'm going to ejaculate. Catch my semen properly, just like you catch other men's semen in your mouth."

After Li Yunfeng finished speaking, his large penis ejaculated into Li Wangshu's mouth.

Stimulated by Li Yunfeng's words and with the semen in her mouth, she seemed to see herself being given oral sex by another man's thick penis, and she was also receiving the man's semen with a submissive attitude.

"Ugh... gulp gulp..."

With the large penis inserted into her mouth, she kept swallowing the semen in her throat, and a large amount of honey flowed out of her honey hole. At this moment, a large hand was inserted into her lower body, covering her honey hole and rubbing it, which made her feel very comfortable, but there was nothing in her honey hole, which made her feel very empty.

"Sister Wangshu, do you want my big cock inside you?"

A lewd smile played on his lips as his cock rubbed against Li Wangshu's face, leaving it covered in semen again.

"Mmm...ah..."

Li Wangshu climaxed. The rubbing of Li Yunfeng's large hand startled him for a moment, but he quickly understood; his older sister was still a virgin and couldn't handle his stimulation. His lewd smile widened even further.

He stood up, took off all his clothes, and then lifted his older sister's cheongsam. The black lingerie underneath was already soaked. He slowly pulled the lingerie down, moving it along the black stockings to her ankles, and took it off. He held the lingerie near Li Wangshu's nose, saying, "Wangshu, look, you've released so much, your lingerie is completely soaked."

This made Li Wangshu, who was usually the one teasing others, blush, and made Li Yunfeng even happier. His older sister was still a virgin and a little reserved, but training virgins was one of his hobbies.

He spread Li Wangshu's thighs apart, raising her black stockinged legs high, her red high heels still on. Li Yunfeng knelt before Li Wangshu's vulva, gazing upon this virgin territory that had never been entered by any man before, and slowly began to lick it.

"Ah...so good...ah...little brother...you're licking so deep...ah...ah..."

The pleasure within her vulva was too much for Li Wangshu to bear; she hadn't expected sex to be so pleasurable, and she was already somewhat lost in her brother's ministrations.

"Ah...I'm coming again...ah..."

Li Wangshu climaxed again, a large amount of nectar gushing from her vagina, all of it landing on Li Yunfeng's mouth and face. Li Yunfeng drank all of his older sister's nectar, then lay on top of Li Wangshu, transferring the nectar from his mouth into hers.

"Your own stuff tastes good, doesn't it, Sister Wangshu? I really like it. Now, I'm going to deflower you."

Looking at Li Wangshu's face, flushed with desire, he knew it was time to make it.

He spread his older sister's legs apart, raising her buttocks, so Li Wangshu could clearly see her genitals and the penis pointing directly at her vagina. The thought of being penetrated by her own brother made her vagina release even more nectar.

Li Yunfeng's penis rubbed against her honey hole, not immediately penetrating, making Li Wangshu, who was waiting for penetration, very uncomfortable. Her honey hole longed for the penis to enter. Seeing her brother's teasing eyes, she knew what he was thinking. Oh well, her brother was too powerful. Being his sex slave was fine too.

"Master, please insert your penis into my honey hole and deflower your lewd sex slave."

Li Wangshu said with seductive eyes. Her lewd words made Li Yunfeng laugh loudly. "Sister Wangshu, you lost."

The big penis forcefully inserted into her full honey hole. The tight crevice was immediately split by the huge penis. The penis only went in a small part at a time, which made Li Wangshu scream loudly.

Li Yunfeng stopped advancing and began to caress his older sister's body, relieving her pain. Soon, his penis slowly entered Li Wangshu's vagina. Li Wangshu's pale face gradually flushed, and seductive moans began to waft through the air. Li Yunfeng began to thrust vigorously.

"Ah... Master... So big... I'm so happy... to be... deflowered by Master... to be... fucked by Master... Ah... Master... fuck me to death... Ah..."

"Haha... Sister Wangshu... you're my sex slave too... just like Second Sister... being played with by me all the time... Oh... so tight... being a virgin is so great... Ah..."

"I am Master's sex slave... being... played with by Master... is my... duty... Ah... Master... I love being... fucked by Master... Ah... Master... fuck me... Ah..."

The huge penis thrust powerfully into the newly deflowered honey hole, bringing out a lot of honey and virgin blood, showing no mercy whatsoever, thrusting with all its might, bringing Li Wangshu to orgasm very quickly.

"Master...I'm coming again...Master...ah..."

"Master...I'm coming too...I'll shoot it all into you...I'll shoot it all into you...give me...a little slut..."

The thick penis was fully inserted into the honey hole, and Li Yunfeng pressed tightly against Li Wangshu's body. The two licked each other's tongues, and the penis began to ejaculate at the deepest part of the uterus. A large amount of thick semen shot into the virgin's uterus, making her smooth abdomen bulge slightly.

The two groaned in pleasure at the same time, enjoying the pleasure of the orgasm.

"Sister Wangshu, is it comfortable?"

Li Yunfeng looked at Li Wangshu and asked with a smile.

"Mmm. Master, I never thought that being fucked by a man would be such a wonderful thing. Master, I want to be your sex slave, to be played with by you forever."

Li Wangshu said with utmost determination. The previous nonchalant expression was gone, and what remained was submission to her master.

"Of course, let's proceed with the ceremony. From now on, you'll be my sex slave, and I'll bestow upon you a title."

"Mmm!"

Standing on the bed, looking at his older sister, whom he had just deflowered, who was staring at him expectantly, her vagina still dripping with his semen, Li Yunfeng smiled lewdly. The ceremony began.

While enjoying oral sex from his new sex slave, he thought that it was time to take his two adorable younger sisters in.

"Oh... Wangshu, I love your little mouth the most. I'm coming again."

The huge penis ejaculated again, and this wasn't the last time tonight. How could the sex slave's first night end so quickly? Soon, Li Wangshu's moans echoed in the room again.

As the two continued their lovemaking, Fang Yiya leaned against the wall by the door, her fingers inserted into her vagina, thrusting rapidly. The large amount of fluid on the floor indicated that she had already orgasmed several times.

While her son, Li Yunfeng, and daughter, Li Wangshu, were making love, she had secretly come to the door to watch their incestuous act. She was shocked to learn that her daughter was still a virgin. Her daughter was already 20 years old, and in this world, being a virgin after 16 was very rare. She had always assumed her daughter had lost her virginity, and this fact made her feel somewhat ashamed.

Keep in mind she's only 36 years old, meaning she got pregnant at 16. So, at least she lost her virginity around 16, though in reality, she lost it even earlier.

Seeing her son insert his large penis into her daughter's vagina, she orgasmed. Seeing her son turn her daughter into a sex slave, she orgasmed again. Seeing them start again, she projected herself into her daughter's body, imagining herself being penetrated by her son. Although her son's penis had never entered her body, she knew its size perfectly. She imagined her son's penis penetrating her, letting him ejaculate inside her. But not yet; her two adorable little daughters hadn't been taken by her son yet, but it was coming soon. She believed her son would soon deflower her two little daughters.

"Ah... Feng'er... Godmother... use your big cock... to put it in... Oh... so big. So thick... Mommy likes you so much... Ah... Feng'er..."

Lost in her fantasies, Fang Yiya reached another climax, leaning weakly against the wall, enjoying the pleasure of the orgasm, peeking through the crack in the door at the scene inside.

Her son was sitting on the edge of the bed, her daughter straddling his lap, his thick cock thrusting powerfully in and out of her honeyed hole. Her daughter's full breasts swayed up and down with the movement of her body, and the moans from within never ceased.

Suddenly, she noticed her son seemed to glance in their direction, causing her to immediately pull away from the crack in the door. "Feng'er saw me? No way, he's busy with Wang Shu right now, he wouldn't have time to look here, it must be an illusion."

She looked in again.

At this moment, her daughter was lying on the edge of the bed, her full buttocks raised high, a large amount of semen dripping from her vagina, her black stockings covered in semen, and her small feet inside her high heels completely enveloped in semen. Her son was aiming his penis at her anus and then inserting it.

"Feng'er, you're even taking Wang Shu's backside too."

Seeing her daughter's expression change from pain to pleasure, she knew very well that having her son's large thing inserted there must be very pleasurable.

The thick, hard penis moved in and out of the narrow passage rapidly, semen flowing continuously from her honeypot. It reminded Fang Yiya of her first time being fucked from behind; it was very similar to this. She was also lying on the bed, her buttocks raised high. However, unlike her daughter, she was taken from behind when she was very young. When that huge penis entered her, she felt as if she were being torn apart, but the subsequent pleasure made her look forward to being fucked from behind every day for a while.

Then she saw her son glance in again. She knew he had noticed her, so she took one last deep look inside and left. Today was her daughter's first time; she shouldn't disturb them.

Her son had already deflowered both of her eldest daughters, and she imagined that her second daughter's backside must have been enjoyed by her son as well. Her son was so much like her, so she knew that she would soon become her son's sex slave. Thinking that her son's big penis would soon be inserted into her body, she felt her lower body getting wet again.

She quickly returned to her room, took out a vibrator, and inserted it into her vagina, imagining that her son was having sex with her. The vibrator was almost identical to Li Yunfeng's penis, seemingly made in his likeness.

Fang Yiya fell asleep with the vibrator inserted into her. Li Yunfeng, having thoroughly ejaculated into all three of his older sister's holes, then held her as they slept.

Chapter 8 Deflowering Two Little Lolis

The next day, Li Yunfeng woke up and, looking at his older sister in his arms, his penis, still inserted in her vagina, became erect again. However, he didn't have sex with Li Wangshu; the previous night had been too wild, and his older sister needed rest. He kissed Li Wangshu on the lips and got up.

On the large bed, Li Wangshu lay naked, a sweet smile on her face, dried semen at the corners of her mouth, and her body covered in semen stains. The penis had just been withdrawn from her vagina, and semen was already flowing again.

Li Yunfeng finished washing up and went downstairs. As usual, her mother, Fang Yiya, was already in the kitchen making breakfast.

She wore a pink, tight-fitting loungewear top and a white short skirt. The apron completely covered her large, full breasts, but the material of both the top and skirt was so transparent that her snow-white back and full buttocks were clearly visible from behind.

He hugged his mother from behind. "Mom, you saw what happened last night, right?"

His large hand encircled her slender waist, not touching her large breasts. His lower body pressed tightly against her buttocks, but he didn't do anything else.

"Hmm, it's your older sister's first time. You're playing like this? Aren't you afraid she won't talk to you afterward?"

Fang Yiya's face was a little red, but she still spoke gently.

"Hehe, Mom, don't forget our promise. I'll play even harder than last night."

Li Yunfeng kissed his mother's ear and said, his large hand reaching into his mother's lower body. Her vulva was completely smooth, without a trace of anything on it. After rubbing it for a while, Li Yunfeng withdrew.

In that brief moment, Fang Yiya's honeyed orifice flowed with nectar. "Sigh, it seems I'm destined to be a sex slave."

Her flushed face was filled with anticipation as she imagined how her son would play with her after she became his sex slave.

After leaving the kitchen, Li Yunfeng went to his two younger sisters' room. The two adorable little girls had gone to bed early last night, and it was time for them to get up.

Entering the room, the two little girls were still asleep. The pink blankets covered them well, but their bulging breasts pushed the not-so-thick blankets up.

Both were lying down, their pure and lovely smiling faces flushed, their hair scattered on the pillows, and soft breathing could be heard. The two girls were sleeping soundly.

"So cute, it's a pity they're not twins."

Li Yunfeng sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the two little girls' sweet sleeping posture, and smiled lewdly. He slowly pulled the blanket down, exposing the two girls' bodies to the air. They were actually sleeping naked. Li Yunfeng glanced at the bedside table and found their pajamas there.

"Sleeping naked, looks like yesterday's excitement was quite intense."

After completely removing the blanket from the two girls' bodies, he immediately saw that there were many wet marks on their plump vulvas. Their hairless genitals were so tempting, and Li Yunfeng's penis immediately became hard.

"The women in the house don't seem to have any hair, White Tiger, I like that."

With a lewd laugh, Li Yunfeng knelt between the two women's genitals, his large hands pressing against their full, moist openings, slowly caressing them. His palms covered their entire openings, a finger tracing the tight crevice between their fingers as he began to rub.

"Oh, so smooth and tender, such beautiful little holes, soon to be penetrated by my own cock, oh, just thinking about it makes me unable to bear it."

Li Yunfeng's hands slowly caressed them, and the two women's faces gradually flushed. Soft moans escaped their lips, and their heads swayed slightly; it seemed they were dreaming.

Li Yunfeng couldn't take it anymore. Two adorable little girls were completely naked in front of him, offering no resistance whatsoever. He took off his clothes, his huge penis standing erect, and sat on Li Kexin's lower abdomen. His massive penis was sandwiched between Li Kexin's large breasts, and he began to masturbate her.

Her snow-white breasts were huge and elastic, too big to be held in his hands. His large penis thrust rapidly in and out between her breasts, the glans repeatedly slapping against Li Kexin's small mouth. With each thrust, her cute little mouth opened slightly, and the glans slowly entered that mouth that had never been penetrated before.

Li Kexin slowly woke up, feeling something in her mouth and her breasts being held. In her dream, she was being raped by her brother. Opening her eyes wide, she saw her brother's naked body, his huge penis slowly moving in and out. "Still dreaming?" she wondered,

a little dazed. But since her brother wanted to have sex with her, she naturally had to cooperate. So she actively stuck out her tongue and started licking his glans.

"Kexin, you're awake. Oh, I didn't expect your breasts to be so soft, and your tongue to be so smooth. Keep licking."

Li Yunfeng gripped Li Kexin's large breasts and thrust forcefully, his glans starting to thrust vigorously in and out of his sister's mouth.

Li Kexin's previously dazed eyes immediately cleared. "Brother is using his breasts to masturbate, and his big penis is in his mouth. It's all true."

Shocked, she forgot to lick the penis, her large eyes fixed on Li Yunfeng, who was clearly enjoying himself. "It's brother, that's right, brother is playing with his own body."

Her already flushed face turned even redder, and she didn't know whether to lick or not.

She had always loved her brother and wanted to be with him all the time. After he touched her last night, she was happy and hoped he would take things further. Now, with his penis in her mouth, she was afraid—afraid of losing him. She feared he was just temporarily toying with her. She didn't want that; she wanted to be with him forever. She was confused and didn't know what to do.

Li Yunfeng noticed her confused expression and thought she didn't like what he was doing. He gently pulled his penis out of her mouth and said, "Kexin, don't you like your brother playing with you?"

He knew his two younger sisters well; they wouldn't abandon him. His sister's expression showed that something was on her mind, so he should resolve it first.

Slightly shaking her head, looking into Li Yunfeng's eyes, the usually lively Li Kexin said softly, "As long as brother is willing, Kexin's body belongs to brother. I'm just afraid that brother will abandon me after he's done playing with me. I don't want to leave brother, I want to be with brother forever."

Tears were already in the corners of her eyes, and her heart was filled with sadness. Although her brother was usually very good to her, he would never suddenly come and play with her like this. She was afraid that her brother had received some kind of stimulation and was using her to vent his anger, and then he would still treat her as his sister. She didn't want that. She wanted to be her brother's woman, to be played with by her brother, and to always be with her brother.

Li Yunfeng paused for a moment, then smiled. His adorable little sister was really overthinking things. Her usual behavior made her very uneasy. He wiped away the tears from his eyes. "Kexin, brother wants Kexin to be brother's sex slave, to be played with by brother forever, and to be with brother forever. Kexin, are you willing?"

Li Kexin's sorrowful heart was instantly filled with joy. "Brother likes me. I can be with brother forever, to be played with by brother. That's wonderful. I can be with brother forever."

Li Yunfeng saw the joy on her face, but he said wickedly, "You don't want to? Then I'll leave. I like Kexin so much, but I didn't expect Kexin to not like me."

His words were full of disappointment, and he moved slightly, intending to stand up and leave.

Having just gained hope, Li Kexin wasn't about to let it go. She pulled Li Yunfeng, who was about to leave, and made him sit on her lower abdomen. His penis, which had already left her large breasts, was now sandwiched between them again. She grasped her breasts with both hands, rubbing her brother's penis against them, and said to Li Yunfeng, "Brother, Kexin wants to be your sex slave, to be played with by you forever, to be with you forever. Please don't leave Kexin. Kexin is willing to be your sex slave."

After saying this, her small tongue began licking the glans of his penis, licking it earnestly, her eyes filled with ecstasy.

"Is that so? Then Kexin, tell me, what are you doing now? Does your penis feel so good?"

Li Yunfeng, sitting on Li Kexin's lower abdomen, watched his cute sister actively serving him and said lewdly.

"Mmm... I'm giving my brother a blowjob with my breasts, and I'm licking his penis too. Your penis tastes the best, Kexin loves it the most."

What the little girl wanted now was for her brother to acknowledge and accept her, so she obediently answered his lewd words.

"Kexin, you're really lewd, saying things like that. It seems you're definitely cut out to be a sex slave."

Li Yunfeng said, his large penis rubbing between his sister's huge breasts. His sister also tried her best to open her mouth and take his penis in, licking the glans.

Slightly spitting out the penis from her mouth, Li Kexin smiled at Li Yunfeng and said, "Kexin is a lewd girl who wants to be your sex slave and be played with by you. Please make Kexin your lewd sex slave."

Hearing his sister's lewd declaration, Li Yunfeng laughed happily and began to thrust vigorously, using his sister's large breasts for a nipple play. Oh, it felt so good. He held his sister's head with both hands and began to ejaculate.

In the early morning, bright sunlight streamed into the room, where a lewd scene was unfolding in the lovely room belonging to the young girl. The cute girl gripped her large breasts tightly, rubbing them against the huge penis of the boy sitting on her. Thick semen was shooting from the glans of his penis, and the girl's cute little mouth enveloped the glans, the "glug glug" swallowing sounds indicating that she was swallowing the semen.

"Ah...so good...Kexin, your little mouth is really good. You really are a naturally lewd girl, brother likes it very much."

Li Yunfeng comfortably ejaculated into his sister's mouth, the first ejaculation of the morning was quite terrifying. The penis had been pulled out of the girl's mouth, and the still-ejaculating penis was aimed at her sister's large breasts. A large amount of semen shot onto her sister's snow-white breasts. The cute girl's innocent face, her slightly open mouth with semen flowing out, and her full breasts were covered with semen.

Watching his sister diligently eating his semen, seeing her current lewd appearance, Li Yunfeng felt very happy. He glanced at the girl next to him; Li Yueyi was still asleep. He didn't wake her. Playing with his sister in front of another sister gave him a great feeling.

"Kexin, come here."

Li Yunfeng picked Li Kexin up and looked at his sister, who was still swallowing his semen, and laughed, "Do you know what your brother is going to do next?"

Her brother's lewd smile made Li Kexin tremble. Seeing her brother's huge penis near her vagina, she knew that next, it would be time for her brother to deflower her. She gently leaned against Li Yunfeng's chest, her small hands grasping his penis, looking up at her brother, and said... "Kexin knows that next, brother will insert his big cock into Kexin's little hole, deflower Kexin, and then Kexin can become brother's sex slave, to be played with by brother forever."

Li Yunfeng loved his sister even more for her obedience. He made Li Kexin kneel on the bed, and his big cock came to her full honey hole, slowly rubbing it. "What a slutty girl, actively seducing brother to deflower you. Do you really want brother's cock to fuck you?"

"Yes, Kexin is a slutty girl. I always want to be played with by brother, I want brother's cock to be inserted into Kexin's little hole and played with Kexin."

The girl completely cooperated with Li Yunfeng's words, as if she really was a slutty girl. Thinking that she was about to be deflowered by her brother, a lot of honey flowed out of her honey hole, all of it flowing onto her brother's cock.

"Then, my obedient little sister, your brother will now deflower you, making you his plaything, a wanton sex slave."

With that, he slowly inserted his penis, which had been rubbing against her vulva.

Li Kexin was moved as her brother's penis began to penetrate her vagina. It entered little by little, then suddenly thrust in forcefully, causing her to scream. However, her scream didn't escape her lips; Li Yunfeng covered her mouth with his hand, and with another hand on her buttocks, his large penis forcefully penetrated her vulva, showing no mercy, forcefully plunging into the virgin's vagina and piercing her hymen.

Li Yunfeng felt a sadistic pleasure. Seeing his sister's pained face, his penis, already inside her, grew even larger. He thrust it in again, reaching the deepest part of her uterus.

Li Yunfeng lay on top of his sister, fondling her large breasts, and asked, "Kexin, what am I doing now?"

Still feeling a tearing pain in her lower body, Li Kexin cried, "Kexin is being deflowered by brother. Your big penis is all inside me."

"Does it feel good when your penis is inside you?"

"It hurts so much, brother. Kexin feels like she's going to split open, but Kexin is so happy. Kexin is finally brother's woman."

Tears still streamed down Li Kexin's face, but her pained expression gradually turned into one of bliss. Her brother's large hands were playing with her breasts, slowly bringing her pleasure.

"Then brother is going to fuck you, my slutty little sex slave."

Li Yunfeng straightened up, hugged Kexin's full and round buttocks, and began to thrust. After a while of slow thrusting, Li Kexin began to moan softly. Then Li Yunfeng began to thrust vigorously. His sister's tight honey hole made him feel very comfortable, and the slapping sounds echoed in the room.

"Ah...so big...so comfortable...brother...doing it on Kexin...so comfortable...I like it so much...brother...your...penis...ah...brother...I like...brother...the most..."

Li Kexin moaned in a daze, supporting her body with her hands so that her brother could better penetrate her from behind. Her large breasts swayed with the back and forth of her body, and the semen on them was also spilled on the pink sheets. At the point where the two were joined, white and red liquid flowed out with the in-and-out of the penis. There were dried bloodstains on the groin of Li Kexin's thighs, which was the blood of her virginity after being deflowered by her own brother.

"Kexin, your little hole is so tight. Brother is coming. You have to use your honey hole to catch brother's semen properly."

Li Yunfeng began to hug his sister's buttocks and speed up his thrusting.

"Ah... Brother... Kexin... has arrived too... Please... Brother, shoot all your semen into Kexin's womb... Kexin will catch it all... Ah..."

"Ah. Coming..."

With a powerful thrust, the entire penis plunged into Li Kexin's honey hole, reaching the deepest point. The penis trembled, and a large amount of semen erupted, shooting deep into his own sister's womb.

Both of them let out satisfied moans.

Last night, after returning to their room, Li Yueyi and Li Kexin, thinking about what their brother had done to them, both became wet. They took off their clothes and began licking each other's genitals. They had been playing with each other for a long time, but they only licked and caressed, never intending to break their hymens, because they both wanted to give their virginity to their brother, Li Yunfeng.

They reached orgasm several times before falling asleep, both with sweet smiles on their faces. Li Yueyi, being young, was more tired from playing and slept very deeply. At this moment, she gradually woke up…

opening her beautiful eyes, still hazy, looking very cute. Li Yueyi was very surprised that no one had come to wake her and her sister today. Without thinking much of it, she turned to look at her sister beside her; she thought she had just heard her sister moan. A lewd scene unfolded before her eyes.

Her brother, Li Yunfeng, lay naked on the bed, his head resting on his hands, while her sister, Li Kexin, straddled him. His enormous penis was thrusting in and out of her vagina. Her sister's face was flushed, filled with satisfaction and wantonness, making Li Yueyi almost disbelieve this was the same lively sister she knew. Her large breasts swayed with each thrust, glistening with white fluid. White and red fluids were visible at their point of contact.

Li Yueyi was shocked. Her sister was willingly sitting on top of her brother, being penetrated by his penis. What was happening? Was she dreaming? Li Yueyi's first reaction was that it was fake, but her brother suddenly pulled her close, nestling her in his arms. Smelling the familiar scent and feeling the touch of his flesh, she knew it was real. Her surprised expression and slightly agape mouth made her incredibly adorable.

Li Yunfeng held Li Yueyi close, one hand around her slender waist, the other pressing against one of her large breasts, causing it to change shape again.

"Yueyi, you're awake. Look closely, your brother will deflower you in a bit."

His lewd words made the still-surprised girl blush instantly. She didn't know what was happening, but it seemed her brother was going to deflower her. Suddenly, all other thoughts vanished from her mind; only the thought of her brother deflowering her echoed in her head.

Seeing Li Yueyi's flushed and shy face, Li Yunfeng's large hands played with her ample breasts even more forcefully, and he increased the intensity of his thrusts, causing Li Yueyi, who was being fucked by him, to moan even louder.

"Hmm... Brother... was what you just said true?"

the shy Li Yueyi asked uncertainly, wrapping her arms around her brother's waist, pressing her ample breasts against Li Yunfeng's chest, her face full of anticipation.

Li Yunfeng chuckled lewdly, his large hand sliding from Li Yueyi's back to her rounded buttocks, then along her cleft to her vulva. He gently caressed her vulva, saying, "Yueyi, Kexin is my sex slave now. I just deflowered Kexin, and I'll deflower you in a bit, making you my sex slave too. Are you willing?"

His words caused her vulva to begin to flow with nectar. She glanced back at her sister, only to find her sister watching her, and immediately turned her head away shyly. But her brother was making her watch him have sex with her sister. Staring at their point of contact, her face flushed even more. Soon she would be like her sister, having her brother's huge penis penetrate her vagina. His penis was so big—how could she possibly handle it?

Just as Li Yueyi was feeling shy, Li Yunfeng released her, embraced Li Kexin, pressed her down on the bed, and began thrusting vigorously. Looking at her sister lying beside her, Li Yueyi was very shy and didn't know what to do.

Li Kexin probably sensed her embarrassment, wrapped her arms around her neck, and kissed her passionately. The strong taste of semen in her mouth made Li Yueyi's juices flow even more. "Ugh."

Feeling her sister's body suddenly tremble, she knew her sister had climaxed. Turning her head, she saw her brother's large penis ejaculating towards them, a large amount of thick semen shooting over, hitting her face and her sister's body, leaving her stunned.

Licking the semen from her lips, she knew she couldn't live without her brother. Semen tasted good; she liked the taste. Under her brother's gaze, she licked the semen off her sister's body, causing her sister's body to tremble again.

Li Yunfeng was delighted by the lewd scene. He approached Li Yueyi from behind, caressing her smooth skin. His penis aimed at her vulva, and with the help of Li Kexin's small hands, he thrust it in under Li Yueyi's expectant gaze.

"Ah..."

A loud scream escaped the girl's lips, tears streaming down her face. It hurt so much; Li Yueyi felt her lower body being torn apart. At that moment, a gentle voice rang in her ear.

"Yueyi, don't be afraid, it will be over soon. It always hurts the first time, just bear with it."

Li Kexin had already sat up. Having just climaxed, she had finally regained her strength and lay on her sister's head, exposing her genitals to her.

"Come on, lick Kexin's pussy. There's a lot of brother's semen inside. In a little while, brother will shoot lots and lots of semen into your pussy. Now, sister will share some with you first."

Li Yueyi's painful expression eased, and she lowered her head to lick Li Kexin's pussy. The edges of the full pussy were covered in semen, and the tight slit was not completely closed due to the insertion of the penis, and a large amount of semen was flowing out. First, she licked the semen off the edges of the pussy, even licking her sister's virgin pussy clean, and then she licked the semen that was flowing out. It tastes so good. She loves brother's semen the most.

Li Yunfeng sensed that his younger sister was no longer in so much pain. Seeing her licking Kexin's vulva, he smiled gently at Kexin and began to slowly thrust his penis in and out. Kexin smiled happily too. Making her sister happy made her joyful, enjoying the sensation of semen flowing into her vulva and savoring the pleasure of her sister licking her vulva. Li Kexin felt like the happiest person.

The penis slowly moved in and out of her newly opened vulva, causing Li Yueyi to moan softly. Her tongue licked the semen in her sister's vulva even more vigorously. She felt so happy; she was her brother's woman now, and could be with him forever. Her brother's semen tasted so good; she could enjoy it often from now on.

"Mmm...so good...Yueyi's little mouth is so good at licking...it feels so good, sister..."

"Oh...Yueyi's honey hole is so tight, it feels so good...a virgin's honey hole is so tight...oh...I'm coming..."

"Mmm...ah...brother...I'm coming too...ah...brother..."

"I'm coming...Yueyi. Brother is going to cum...get ready..."

"Ah... Yueyi... is here too... Brother... shot... inside Yueyi... ah..."

Chapter 9

Passion on the Phone After Fang Yiya finished preparing breakfast, she found that there was no one in the living room, which puzzled her. "Wangshu was a virgin last night, she should still be sleeping. My son and daughters have to go to school today, why haven't they come down yet?"

Curious, she went to her son's room, which was clean and tidy. Her son wasn't there. Then she went to her eldest daughter Wangshu's room. Her daughter was still lying naked on the bed, asleep, with some semen still flowing from her genitals. This made her heart flutter; the amount of semen her son had produced was truly terrifying. Without waking her daughter, she went to her two younger daughters' rooms, the last place she would visit.

As she reached the door and was about to knock, she heard faint moans. A thought flashed through her mind: would her son have already deflowered her two young daughters?

With a startled expression, she cautiously opened the door and witnessed an incredibly lewd scene, confirming her suspicions.

The three naked bodies were intertwined. The son sat on the edge of the bed, a lewd smile on his face, his lower body occasionally twitching, though mostly remaining still. The younger daughter, Li Yueyi, straddled her son, his enormous penis fully inserted into her pink vagina. She wrapped her arms around his neck, actively stroking his penis, her large breasts rubbing against his chest, her face filled with lust. A large amount of fluid was visible at their point of contact. Semen and a trace of blood were flowing out, and there were a lot of blood streaks on the smooth inner thighs of the younger daughter. The other daughter was sitting next to the son, with her arms around his waist and her large breasts pressed tightly against his body. The two were kissing passionately. The son's large hands held the daughter's slender waist, allowing her to press tightly against him, while his other hand moved around on both daughters' bodies. At this moment, his large hand was grabbing the younger daughter's large breasts and kneading them vigorously.

Fang Yiya stared in shock at the scene in the room. The debauchery between her son and daughters reminded her of her past. He had been just as domineering and forceful, taking advantage of her sisters. She remembered that he had deflowered all three of them. Thinking of this, her hand had already slipped inside her panties, her fingers inserting into her vagina, and she began to thrust.

Her son had already ejaculated, the thick semen shooting into her younger daughter's body, causing her to moan loudly. Her older daughter knelt at their point of contact, licking up the thick semen.

Fang Yiya recalled when she was deflowered, lying in her older sister's arms, and when he ejaculated thick semen into her vagina, her older sister had gently knelt at their point of contact, cleaning them up.

The three in the room changed positions again. The younger daughter, Li Yueyi, lay on the bed, while the younger daughter, Li Kexin, straddled her in a 69 position. They licked each other's vulvas, both with semen flowing from them, enjoying themselves immensely. The son, Li Yunfeng, knelt behind his younger daughter's head, his large penis inserted into her mouth, thrusting in and out, and then, with her help, penetrating her vagina.

The three continued their incestuous act. Fang Yiya quietly closed the door and left. Since her son had already deflowered both her younger daughters, and her own children were already committing incest, she had no reason to refuse him. Becoming his sex slave was only a matter of days.

The thought of having a master again, and that master being her own son, filled her with immense excitement.

After a quick breakfast, he went to the company.

In his room, Li Yunfeng stood on the bed, his huge penis being licked by two cute, fragrant tongues. His two younger sisters were kneeling at his feet, their eyes filled with submission. Semen dripped from their genitals, and their thighs were covered in semen stains.

Stroking his two sisters' heads, Li Yunfeng ejaculated again, his semen landing on the faces of the two little girls. The two girls opened their mouths to receive his semen, swallowing hard. Their bellies were already slightly swollen; they had drunk a lot of their brother's semen today, and their uteruses were full too.

"Alright, you two little sluts, you've almost drained your brother dry. Don't go to school today, stay home and rest. I'll ask your teacher for leave,"

Li Yunfeng said, wiping the semen from their faces into their mouths after he finished ejaculating.

The two women obediently nodded, licked the semen off their brother's fingers, and then hugged each other and fell asleep. They were exhausted from being deflowered by their brother early that morning and had been having sex with him until now. They soon fell asleep.

Li Yunfeng left, completely naked, and went to his eldest sister Li Wangshu's room. Seeing her still asleep on the bed, he didn't disturb her and picked up his phone to call Leng Biying.

Meanwhile, in Leng Biying's office, she wore a black women's suit jacket and a matching short skirt, her long, beautiful legs clad in black stockings, and white high heels covering her small feet. Her long hair was styled in a bun as usual, and the look in her eyes behind her red glasses was no longer serious, but filled with sweet memories.

She sat at her office desk, grading yesterday's exam papers with a sweet smile.

The phone rang, and she picked it up, seeing it was Li Yunfeng calling, and immediately perked up.

"Yunfeng!"

Her voice was soft, like talking to a lover, filled with excitement and joy.

Li Yunfeng leaned against the bed, his large hand gently stroking his older sister's breasts. "Teacher Leng, it's me. What are you doing?"

"I'm grading papers. Why didn't you come to school today?"

Leng Biying asked with some concern.

"I just don't want to go, teacher. Do you know what I'm doing right now?"

Li Yunfeng said lewdly.

Hearing Li Yunfeng's lewd words on the phone, Leng Biying's mind started racing, but she said, "How would I know what you're doing?"

She was eagerly anticipating what Li Yunfeng would say next.

"Hehe, I'm masturbating. Looking at your picture, teacher, you're really beautiful. I've already masturbated several times, and now hearing your voice makes me want to cum again."

Li Yunfeng knelt beside his older sister Li Wangshu's head, his large penis gently rubbing against her red lips, teasing Leng Biying.

"Ah...you, you're so bad. How could you say something like that..."

Leng Biying's words were filled with shyness, and her face was flushed. She imagined Li Yunfeng masturbating with her photo in his mind, his thick semen shooting all over her body in the photo, her long legs pressed together, slowly rubbing against each other. She was already aroused. At 26 years old, she was still a virgin, which was very rare. Under normal circumstances, women would lose their virginity around the age of 16. The reason she was able to maintain it was partly due to her personality, which meant she had never had a boyfriend, and partly due to her mother, who shielded her from many things.

"I like you, teacher, but you're not here right now, so of course I can only use photos."

Li Yunfeng's words were still so lewd. His big penis was already hard, and he slowly inserted it into the mouth of the still-sleeping older sister. The little tongue inside probably felt something had entered, and came over to take a look, looking left and right around the glans, which made Li Yunfeng feel very comfortable. He didn't expect that the older sister could give him oral sex even when she was asleep. His penis began to thrust in and out.

"Bad Yunfeng, if you really want it that much, can you come to me? Giving a handjob... no..."

Leng Biying said this very shyly. One hand had already gone into her short skirt and started to caress her honey hole, imagining the scene of being fucked by Li Yunfeng. She could already feel the honey juice coming out through her panties.

"Teacher, I came, I came all over the photos! Your face and mouth are covered in my semen, and it's even on your breasts. I came the most in your pussy!"

Enjoying his older sister's mouth while teasing his beautiful teacher, Li Yunfeng was very happy. His large hands began to vigorously knead his older sister's large breasts.

"Ah...you bad boy...you're talking so lewdly...Teacher...don't listen..."

Leng Biying's fingers were already inserted into her honey hole, very shallowly. She wanted to give her first time entirely to Li Yunfeng, imagining the way his penis would be inside her. Her fingers moved in and out quickly. "Teacher...I like Yunfeng so much...Teacher wants to be fucked by Yunfeng...Yunfeng...as long as you want it...Teacher will give it to you..."

Li Yunfeng said wickedly. He laughed, "This beautiful teacher is indeed very devoted to me. She seems to be a virgin. She must be 26 years old this year. That's quite rare. But this beautiful teacher will soon be my plaything. Oh, how exciting!"

As if he were having sex with Leng Biying, Li Yunfeng almost treated the older sister's mouth as a honey hole, thrusting vigorously. His actions finally woke up the sleeping Li Wangshu.

Opening her eyes, she saw her younger brother's large penis inserted into her mouth, while he was simultaneously masturbating her and making a phone call. Judging from his lewd expression, he was definitely flirting with a woman. She noticed his hand on her breast; he was quite the energetic brother.

Li Wangshu didn't speak, but simply opened her mouth wide, taking most of the penis in and sucking hard, her hands caressing the remaining part of the penis and Li Yunfeng's large scrotum.

"Oh..."

Li Yunfeng looked down and saw his older sister looking at him seductively, her mouth moving back and forth. With his penis going in and out of her mouth, he didn't need to move. He pinched her large breasts hard to express his gratitude and continued, "Teacher, I really like you, but teacher, you know, I already have a girlfriend, and I love her very much, so..."

"No, Yunfeng, don't leave me. I can share you with her, really, as long as you're willing to be with me. I know Xu Hanxiang is your girlfriend, and I'll talk to her about it. Yunfeng, your teacher can't live without you."

Leng Biying was worried that Li Yunfeng wouldn't want her anymore. She was already 26 years old, and almost everyone her age was already married. She had finally found a man she liked, and she didn't want to give him up. Besides, sharing her man with other women was normal to her; an outstanding man in this world couldn't possibly have only one woman by his side. She believed that Li Yunfeng would be someone special, and she liked him very much, so she was willing to share him with other women.

Hearing Leng Biying's almost pleading words, Li Yunfeng was completely relieved. It seemed this woman wouldn't leave. Now he would comfort her. "Teacher, I won't leave you because I really like you. So, teacher, I will explain our relationship to Hanxiang, and I think she will agree."

Li Yunfeng said as he lay down on the bed. His older sister, Li Wangshu, continued to lick his penis between his legs, even licking his scrotum.

"Okay, teacher understands. Teacher will listen to whatever you say."

Leng Biying was very happy. Li Yunfeng had a good impression of her, and yesterday's oral sex had left an impression on him. She would continue to work hard to make him her man. Then she thought of her mother's words and said, "Yunfeng, there's something I want to tell you."

"Oh, perfect timing. I also have something to say. You go first."

Stroking his older sister's long golden hair, he made her remove her penis from his mouth, which was sucking on his testicles. His older sister obediently sat on him, and his huge penis once again entered her honey hole. "Mmm." A

suppressed moan came from Li Wangshu's mouth. Although she wanted to moan loudly, her younger brother seemed to not want her to make a sound, so she could only suppress her voice.

Leng Biying seemed to hear a moan, but it wasn't very clear, so she didn't pay attention and said, "My mother already knows about our relationship. She's very satisfied with you and wants to invite you to her home for dinner."

Leng Biying was a little expectant, and the fingers that were inserted into her honey hole stopped thrusting.

Li Yunfeng caressed his elder sister's ample breasts, daring to say that her vagina was incredibly tight. He remained motionless, letting his sister move freely on her own. Hearing this, his lewd gaze shifted. "Leng Biying's mother, the dean of the academy, Tian Jinghe, this woman is no simpleton. But since she dares to play with your daughter, she's not afraid to oppose you. Besides, Tian Jinghe is a very beautiful mature woman; a mother-daughter threesome wouldn't be bad."

He thought maliciously. "Okay, when?"

Leng Biying stood up excitedly when Li Yunfeng agreed. She knew her mother's identity had always been her biggest obstacle; she had... She had dated before, but she kept her true identity a secret. Every time she revealed her identity, either her feelings for her changed, or she left out of fear. Now, Li Yunfeng wasn't afraid of her mother, so we'd find out the state of their relationship later. "Mom said she's inviting you over for dinner this Sunday."

She lied. Tian Jinghe had said next week, but she had her own reasons. She was afraid that if too much time passed, Li Yunfeng would leave her after learning about her mother's situation. She felt that Li Yunfeng didn't understand her mother very well right now, so the sooner they met, the better.

"Sunday? Sure, I'm free that day."

Li Yunfeng had already sat up, wrapped his arms around Li Wangshu's waist, and began thrusting vigorously. He was about to ejaculate, while Li Wangshu was struggling to hold back, her face covered in sweat. She wrapped her arms around her brother's neck, quickly and forcefully stroking his penis up and down.

"Teacher, my two younger sisters aren't feeling well today, so I'd like to ask you to help them get a day off,"

Li Yunfeng stated his initial purpose.

"Oh, I understand. I'll tell them later. I'll pick you up on Sunday."

After saying that, Biying hung up the phone and sat down in her office chair. She lost all interest in grading the papers she was halfway through. After calming herself down, she called her mother. "Mom..."

After Li Yunfeng hung up, Li Wangshu cried out loudly. She had been holding back for a long time.

"Big sister, thank you for your hard work."

Li Yunfeng kissed her big sister's red lips affectionately, and their tongues quickly intertwined in pleasure. Finally, his penis ejaculated again inside her big sister's honey hole, bringing Li Wangshu to orgasm as well.

After their climax, the two lay on the bed, continuing their passionate kiss. His penis, still inside her, moved gently in and out, a tender and considerate touch that pleased Li Wangshu greatly.

"Little brother, you're so naughty, making a phone call while playing with your own sister. You're such a bad guy,"

Li Wangshu said, pressing against Li Yunfeng, her ample breasts pressing restlessly against his chest. Her flushed face was tinged with the redness of orgasm, and a satisfied smile played on her lips.

"Who can blame me when my older sister is so beautiful, so alluring? I've been holding back for so long, but you know, men are always horny in the morning, so…"

Li Yunfeng lewdly groped his older sister's plump buttocks.

"Hmph, trying to fool me. When I was licking your penis just now, I smelled blood and the scent of another woman. Did someone come by this morning?"

Li Wangshu said with disdain, underestimating my sense of taste.

"Uh."

Li Yunfeng was speechless. He hadn't showered after deflowering the two little girls, and his older sister had caught a whiff of it. Oh well, she was going to tell him sooner or later anyway. Besides, his older sister was now his sex slave, so why should he be afraid of her like before? Well, he wasn't afraid of her anymore. "Actually, actually, that...that...this..."

He hesitated, unable to finish his sentence. Although his older sister was indeed his sex slave, he wasn't treating her like a toy. She still had her own thoughts. If she found out that he had deflowered her last night and then deflowered the two little girls this morning, he wondered what she would think. Sweat beaded on his forehead.

She had only intended to tease her younger brother, but seeing his stammering, she realized she'd struck gold. She immediately grabbed his ear and threatened, "Yunfeng, if you don't want to suffer, tell me everything. Who did you play with this morning? Your penis smells blood; it seems you're still a virgin." She

was secretly pleased. "You naughty boy, you deflowered me last night, and this morning you've deflowered another woman. Hmph, if I don't teach you a lesson, you'll think I'm so easy to get.

" "Um, it was, it was Kexin…"

His voice was very low, so low that Li Wangshu could only hear it when she pressed her lips to his.

Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at her younger brother. He had actually taken a liking to Kexin! Although the two little girls liked him just as much as she did, they were still too young. Even if she wanted to play around with him, she would have to wait a few years until they grew up. Although girls were considered adults at 16 these days, in her eyes, a 16-year-old girl was still a child.

"And Yueyi..."

Li Yunfeng's next words drove her completely crazy. Kexin was one thing; she was 16, and playing around with her was still acceptable, after all, that's how society was in her mind. But Yueyi was only 14! She really was still a child!

"You, you, Yueyi is still a child! How could you bear to sleep with her like that? You're infuriating!"

Although she was very angry, her love for her younger brother prevented her from hitting him. It seemed like she was always bullying him, but it was just a joke. She would never let her brother suffer in real matters. She

angrily looked at her embarrassed brother, climbed off him, and went to check on her sisters. Her large penis was still inside her, giving her another wave of pleasure. She felt both angry and satisfied. Naked, she ran to her sisters' room, leaving a trail of semen on the floor as she walked. It was all from her vagina.

Li Yunfeng immediately followed. Now that things were out in the open, he needed to comfort his older sister. Otherwise, if she ignored him, things would be terrible. Although he could use his status as her master to keep her from leaving, then the person beside him wouldn't be his older sister anymore, but a human toy named Li Wangshu, with whom he was related by blood.

He quickly arrived at the room of the two little girls. The older sister was standing by the bed. The two little girls were still sleeping, embracing each other. Their bodies and the sheets were covered in Li Yunfeng's semen. Two red spots indicated that they had been deflowered by their own brother here. Both girls had expressions of satisfaction on their faces. The semen at the corners of their mouths and the semen flowing from their genitals indicated that they had been ejaculated into. Their slightly swollen bellies made Li Wangshu, who was standing to the side, very jealous. Yes, jealous.

Seeing the two little girls' satisfied smiles, she stopped being angry. Since it had already happened, what could she do but accept it? Leave Li Yunfeng? Impossible, she could never leave Li Yunfeng. Keep her two younger sisters away from Li Yunfeng? Impossible too, her two younger sisters' feelings for Li Yunfeng were no less than her own.

After accepting that her two younger sisters were also her brother's women, she felt very jealous when she saw their slightly protruding bellies. She herself had been played with by Li Yunfeng, and the semen in her belly was probably less than that in one of her sisters' bellies, which made her very unhappy. When she saw her brother come in, she didn't say anything, just pulled him out.

Li Yunfeng had just come in, hadn't said anything, and was pulled out by his older sister. He was very confused, so he could only follow his older sister, thinking about how to make her happy. The two went downstairs and went straight into the kitchen. The older sister, her stomach rumbling, started eating and called him to eat too. Although puzzled, he was hungry, having not eaten all morning, so the two sat naked at the table and ate breakfast.

Li Yunfeng saw the note on the table. After reading it, he laughed. His mother already knew about him and his sisters, and probably saw him deflowering the two little girls that morning. "My mother, you can't escape now," a lewd smile reappearing on his face.

*Smack!*

"Ouch! Big sister, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly slap my head?"

Li Yunfeng said, feeling wronged, his eyes filled with hurt as he looked at his older sister. He needed to explain.

Swallowing the food in her mouth,

Li Wangshu said, her charming face now filled with murderous intent. "The matter of my two younger sisters hasn't been resolved yet. What are you lewdly grinning about? Let me tell you, if you can't satisfy me later, you can stay away from them forever." She then picked up her food and continued eating.

"Oh, eldest sister, whatever you say goes."

Li Yunfeng was deeply hurt. At home, her mother was always so gentle, always accepting her harassment with gentleness. Her second sister was cold-hearted, so she always listened to her. After she deflowered her, she obeyed everything she said. And the two adorable little girls were always so cute and endearing. He was quite lively, but very simple-minded, unable to keep secrets, and would tell him everything. Yueyi, on the other hand, was very shy and had always secretly liked him, so… His eldest sister was the one he feared most. She seemed lazy on weekdays, but always teased him, leaving him speechless. He had been bullied by his eldest sister since childhood, so he dared not disobey her; it had become a habit.

Finally, Li Wangshu patted her flat stomach and stood up, coming to his side, looking down at him with desire in her eyes.

“Eldest sister… what do you want to… do…”

Li Yunfeng said fearfully, his hand slowly moving to his chest, as if afraid his eldest sister would rape him next.

"Hehe, I didn't get my fill last night, so you have to stay with me all day until I do."

Actually, she was jealous that he ejaculated more semen inside his two younger sisters than he did inside her.

Li Yunfeng was stunned. Looking at his eldest sister's wicked smile, he knew he probably wouldn't be able to go anywhere today. (The following is a separate, unrelated excerpt):

"Big-breasted Hot Wife - 4

Chapter 10 Fang Yiya's Deflowering:

Seeing her son deflower her daughters last night made Yiya masturbate all night. This morning, seeing her two little daughters deflowering her son again stirred Fang Yiya's emotions. The thought of soon moaning under her son's crotch made her feel wet and soft in her genitals."

Sitting in her car, driving alone, she would get up early every day to prepare breakfast, enjoying family time with her children before leaving. When her children were on holiday, she would eat breakfast alone before going to work, leaving notes on the table reminding them to eat.

This morning's scene was very stimulating for her, so she left home early. As she drove, she kept thinking about her son's thick penis thrusting into her daughter's body, and in her thoughts, she would imagine her daughter's body as her own, picturing herself being raped by her son, moaning under his crotch. So she drove very slowly, and her small red panties were already soaked.

When she arrived at the company, she actually had an orgasm based solely on her fantasies. Luckily, she was wearing a dark-colored women's office uniform, and the wet skirt made the marks less noticeable. The marks on her black stockings were also concealed by the paper she had used to cover them. Her

black high heels made her already tall figure appear even more slender, and her voluptuous figure was incredibly sexy. Her long hair was styled in a high bun. Her gentle image at home had transformed into that of a strong woman; this was her public persona—a powerful one.

Linglong Company was located in a ground-floor building in the commercial district. The building wasn't tall, only 20 stories, quite ordinary, but it was very famous. A company filled with beautiful women would definitely become famous, and Linglong Company was just that—the women there were all of high quality, and the senior management were all beauties.

Fang Yiya arrived early today, so there were hardly any people in the company. Since there were more women in the company, most of the early arrivals were men. Those who got in were all quite capable, so they were especially attentive to the beautiful women, hoping to successfully snag one.

"Good morning, Chairman Fang!"

"Good morning, Chairman!"

"Good morning, Chairman!"

The men present, seeing the beautiful Fang Yiya enter, all had their eyes light up and immediately came to greet her. Fang Yiya nodded indifferently and left, going directly to the elevator and going to the top floor.

There weren't many men in the company, but they were only allowed to stay below the 15th floor. Above the 15th floor, no reason was permitted; it was a strict rule. Most of the beautiful women were concentrated on the upper floors, which made the men below work even harder, hoping that one day they might be allowed to go up.

There weren't many people working on the last floor to begin with, and now, so early, there wasn't a single person there. Fang Yiya, used to the usual large crowds, suddenly felt a deep sense of loneliness.

She went to her office, sat at her desk, turned on her computer, and then went to a small room to change her completely soaked underwear. The room was quite large, about the same size as her office. Besides a large pink bed, there was a huge wardrobe filled with Fang Yiya's clothes, a large portion of which were rather revealing.

The office was sparsely furnished: a few sofas, a coffee table, a desk, and a chair. There were several sofas opposite the desk, and a few more near the door, with the coffee table next to one of the sofas near the door. The main door didn't face a wall, but rather a huge floor-to-ceiling window, letting in all the morning sunlight. The tint of the glass was adjustable, allowing for variations in the light inside and also controlling whether one could see inside from the outside.

After changing into a pair of black lingerie, she sat down in the office chair and began browsing the web. She first browsed some ordinary websites, then closed them and opened a video in a hidden folder on the computer.

She pressed play and waited for the video to start. This morning, seeing her two daughters being deflowered by her son reminded her of her own first time. She and her younger sister were also deflowered by their owner at the same time. She remembered that she was only 13 years old then, and her sister was 12. Her older sister was deflowered when she was about 10, but she couldn't remember clearly.

The video started. It seemed to be a girl's room, with cute light purple sheets, fluffy plush toys everywhere, and various small ornaments on the walls. The room was filled with a cute atmosphere, but what happened on the cute big bed was not so cute.

The curtains weren't drawn, and dazzling sunlight streamed into the room, making it exceptionally bright. Two adorable little girls on the sofa were watching the performance on the bed, their faces flushed, but the anticipation in their eyes was so genuine.

Both girls were wearing cute school uniforms, like girls from Japanese anime, but compared to those anime girls, their breasts were far too full, pushing up their small school uniforms high.

Beside the large bed, a man sat with his legs spread apart, one large hand stroking a girl's hair, the other kneading her disproportionately large breasts. The cute girl, wearing the same school uniform, kneaded between the man's legs, her smooth, fragrant tongue carefully licking his huge, black penis.

The girl was very cute, probably around 15 or 16 years old. One hand gripped the thick shaft of his penis, stroking it as her small mouth moved. The other hand caressed the man's large scrotum, which was mostly covered by pubic hair. The girl's fair hand gently stroked it, while her cute pink tongue circled and licked the glans. She looked up at the man.

"Master, is Xin Nu licking it well?"

The girl's face was flushed, her eyes filled with anticipation, her small hand still stroking the penis.

The man didn't speak, but used his hand to open the girl's mouth, inserted his penis into her mouth, and let out a very comfortable groan.

The cute girl immediately smiled happily, her fragrant tongue continuing to lick the penis, her head moving up and down, her body pressed close to the man, her huge breasts enveloping the remaining part of the penis. She pressed her hands against her breasts, slowly rubbing the penis between her breasts.

The man was Fang Yiya's master, a very classy middle-aged man, tall, strong, and with a rugged appearance. Fang Yiya never knew his name; in public, the sisters called him "Uncle," but in private, they called him "Master."

The girl kneeling on the ground was the eldest of the three sisters, Fang Yixin, now 16 years old. She met the man when she was 12 and became his sex slave, constantly being played with. Today, she would help her master deflower her two younger sisters, joining her as playthings.

The two women sitting on the sofa were Fang Yiya and her younger sister, Fang Yixiu. Their older sister, after becoming a man's sex slave, often went out alone. Later, her older sister intentionally exposed the scenes of her being played with by the man to them. Now, under her older sister's arrangement, it was time for her to be deflowered.

The reason the man hadn't immediately made his move on the two young girls was because he enjoyed the process of his sex slave bringing her family to him for his pleasure. He found it very pleasurable to have sex with their family members in front of his sex slave, which was why the two young girls were only being deflowered now; otherwise, they would have been used by him long ago.

Beside the lovely large bed, a small, cute girl was licking his penis between the legs of a naked, tall man. The scene was extremely lewd, and Fang Yiya's genitals immediately became wet upon seeing this.

Her hand reached down to her genitals and began to caress them. "Big sister hasn't found a man yet. It seems the three of us sisters can't live without our master."

Her fingers moved in and out of her vagina as she continued watching the video.

The man ejaculated, the thick semen not shooting into her mouth, but onto her face and chest. Her cute smiling face was soon covered in semen, and her school uniform was also soaked with it. Her high breasts prevented the semen from flowing down smoothly, accumulating in her deep cleavage. The girl stuck out her tongue and licked the semen from her mouth.

Then she turned around, "Yiya, Yixiu, come here, your sister will give you something delicious to eat."

At this moment, the two little girls didn't know what had been shot onto their sister's face; they just instinctively felt shy.

The two little girls reluctantly knelt down beside their older sister, taking her sister's fingers into their mouths. The fingers were covered in semen, and the strange taste didn't appeal to them. However, they obeyed their older sister and quickly licked the semen off their hands.

Seeing herself and her sister licking semen reminded Fang Yiya of her son's semen. Compared to the director's semen, her son's tasted better, more attractive, and more captivating.

The older sister fed the two little girls a considerable amount of semen. While the two girls were eating her semen, the man said nothing, only watching their actions with a smile.

Seeing that the two little girls had almost finished, the older sister pulled Fang Yiya to her penis and said, "Yiya, do you know what this is?"

As she spoke, she began stroking the penis, looking at Fang Yiya with a smile.

Fang Yiya was very innocent at this moment. She shook her head when she didn't know, her eyes full of curiosity.

"Come on, lick it. It's delicious, just like eating a popsicle. Lick it with your tongue, not your teeth. Lick it clean."

The older sister's words were full of evil, but Fang Yiya didn't understand. Seeing that the older sister's small hand was still stroking the penis, she stuck out her tongue and licked the glans. A lot of semen was licked into her mouth. She had already eaten quite a lot and could accept it. So, imagining the way the older sister had just licked the penis, she licked the penis around the glans.

The man's breathing quickened. A cute little girl, completely unaware of anything, was performing oral sex on him, under the tutelage of her older sister. This gave him immense pleasure. He vaguely remembered a similar experience with the pair of sisters he'd been with before, except that the younger sister had led the older sister to her bed.

Fang Yiya, seeing that she had already begun performing oral sex on the man, moved her fingers even faster. She felt as if she were back in that day, her first time performing oral sex, when she had unknowingly inserted the penis of an unfamiliar man into her mouth and he had ejaculated inside her.

In the video, the man was being simply licked by Fang Yiya, which felt quite pleasurable. However, she wasn't satisfied with that, so she pressed Fang Yiya's head down and slowly inserted her penis. The little girl, Fang Yiya, felt her mouth being stretched open and wanted to pull away, but her older sister beside her told her to hold it in and lick it with her tongue, so she didn't spit it out and continued to swallow.

As the penis slowly thrust in and out, she gradually got used to it, and the man was also enjoying the tightness of her mouth. He quickly ejaculated in Fang Yiya's mouth, causing her to choke on a large amount of thick semen while licking the penis. She swallowed the penis and coughed violently, spitting out most of the semen from her mouth.

The older sister comforted Fang Yiya, then had the younger sister come over to lick the penis. The younger sister performed much better; perhaps she was naturally promiscuous. Not only did she quickly take the penis into her mouth, but she also actively stroked it, her small hands caressing the scrotum. This pleased the man greatly, and he reached inside her clothes to caress her large breasts.

Fang Yiya and the older sister watched the younger sister's performance. The older sister slowly undressed all three of them and knew some basic manners about sex. Soon, the man was close to ejaculating again, so he pulled his penis out. The little mouth was too tight, which he couldn't bear. Then he saw the little girl lick her lips with great fascination, looking at him and saying, "Uncle, I want to lick your penis again. Uncle's penis tastes so good." After that, without saying anything, he pressed the now naked little girl onto the bed.

The naked little girl was quite confused. Her legs were spread apart, and her pink vulva was already somewhat wet, showing she was truly born wanton. Watching the man aim his enormous penis at her genitals, she had a premonition that something was about to happen, but she did nothing, just watched with curiosity in her eyes.

The older sister came up behind the man and grasped his penis. "Master, let me help you."

After stroking the penis for a while, she said to her younger sister, "Yixiu, it will hurt a little in a moment, so bear with it. Master's penis is very powerful. After today, you'll like Master's penis as much as I do."

"Okay, I know, Sister Yixin."

The younger sister didn't know what would happen next, but she believed her older sister's words. Fang Yiya also came to her younger sister's side, watching the man's penis being manipulated in her older sister's small hand. She had already swallowed the semen in her mouth at her older sister's instruction, though there was still a lot of semen on her face and clothes.

The penis first gently rubbed against her vagina for a while, causing the younger sister to moan softly. Then, the large penis suddenly thrust in. The man couldn't take it anymore, forcefully inserting his penis into her vagina, with most of the shaft inside. This caused the younger sister to scream loudly, almost making Fang Yiya cry. The older sister immediately comforted her, coming to her side, talking to her and stroking her, gradually stopping the younger sister's crying. She looked at the man pitifully.

The man's penis was squeezed tightly by the vagina, feeling the virgin's honey hole. Seeing the pitiful look in the little sister's eyes, a destructive desire arose. He thrust into the little sister's waist forcefully, causing her to cry out in pain again, shouting "No!" But the man seemed to be enjoying the pleasure of rape, saying to the older sister, "Hold her hands down. Today I'm going to play a rape game."

After saying that, he continued to thrust forcefully, his huge penis moving in and out of the vagina, bringing out a lot of virgin blood. The older sister obediently held down the little sister's hands, telling her that she would feel better soon. The little sister begged her older sister to let her go, but the older sister wouldn't listen and continued to hold her down. Unable to beg her older sister, she looked at Fang Yiya, who was watching in a daze, and begged her second sister.

Fang Yiya was already confused by the man's brutality and her older sister's behavior. Seeing her younger sister's eyes, she immediately came to her senses and wanted to beg the man and her older sister, but what happened next confused her again.

The younger sister stopped crying and began to moan, her pale face turning red, and her lower body began to actively respond to the man's thrusts. The older sister also released her younger sister's hand and came to her side with a smile, telling her that her younger sister was alright and that after her master ejaculated inside her, he would deflower her. Fang Yiya looked at her younger sister's satisfied expression and was confused.

The man pulled the younger sister into his arms, kissed her small mouth, and kneaded her large breasts with his large hands, thrusting his lower body vigorously, making the younger sister moan comfortably, kissing the man passionately, and pressing her body tightly against him.

"Is it good? Do you like my cock fucking you?"

The man's large hands vigorously kneaded the younger girl's ample breasts, making them turn bright red.

"Ah...so good...ah...I like it...I like it so much...cock...so comfortable...ah..."

The younger girl moaned repeatedly as the man's orgasmic techniques and huge cock penetrated her. The two women beside her also blushed, wanting more.

The older sister, more knowledgeable about these things, took the initiative and kissed Fang Yiya. The two little girls' ample breasts pressed against each other, and the man stroked Fang Yiya's vulva, making her feel very comfortable.

After a while, the man ejaculated inside the younger girl. At this moment, the younger girl was lying on the bed, her small buttocks raised high. The man held her slender waist from behind and thrust vigorously, ejaculating inside her in no time. Both of them cried out in pleasure.

When the older sister saw the man ejaculate, she immediately came to their point of contact. After the man pulled out his penis, she took the initiative to lick the semen flowing from the younger sister's vagina. The man then came to Fang Yiya and placed his penis near her mouth. Fang Yiya was already aroused by the older sister, so she took the penis into her mouth willingly. At this moment, she found that the penis was really delicious, and there was still the younger sister's virgin blood on it. After licking the semen and blood clean, the man made her kneel on the bed, just like the younger sister, raising her buttocks high.

Seeing her obedient self in the video, and the man's penis pointing at her vagina, Fang Yiya experienced another orgasm. The leather chair was already soaked with her own fluids, and her panties had long been removed. Instead of her own fingers, a huge vibrating dildo was inserted into her vagina.

In the video, after licking her younger sister's vagina for a while, the older sister saw Fang Yiya in a doggy-style position and immediately moved behind her mistress, grasping her penis and aiming it at her other sister's vagina, inserting it inside. With a loud scream, Fang Yiya officially became a woman, though still young, her vagina already penetrated by a large penis.

The older sister helped alleviate Fang Yiya's pain, gradually allowing her to adapt to the size of the penis. After the man's brutal manipulation of her younger sister, he was now very gentle with her, making her forget the excruciating pain.

The penis slowly began to thrust in and out, and Fang Yiya moaned. The older sister then took out a camera and started taking pictures of them. Fang Yiya shyly cooperated with the man's thrusting while being photographed.

The man also climaxed under the older sister's numerous photographs, ejaculating thick semen into Fang Yiya's uterus before withdrawing his penis. Like her younger sister, Fang Yiya lay on the bed, unwilling to move. The man then pulled the older sister over and began to have sex with her. The two sisters watched as their older sister was subjected to various forms of rape.

At the end of the video, all three sisters were embraced by the man. The youngest sister was sitting on his penis, which was fully inserted into her pink, moist vagina. The other two sisters were held tightly by the man's large hands, their large breasts squeezed and deformed.

The three women looked at the camera and said in unison, "Welcome to our three sisters' deflowering video. I am the eldest sister, Fang Yixin; I am the second sister, Fang Yiya; and I am the youngest sister, Fang Yixiu. We are all our master's sex slaves, flesh toilets, and semen collectors."

The video ended, and the three sisters' final smiles were very sweet. Fang Yiya had another orgasm. She felt that her lewd behavior when she was young was very childish, but every time she saw this video of herself being deflowered, it would bring her to orgasm repeatedly.

The master has been dead for a long time now, and the sisters are living ordinary lives. However, no other man can enter their hearts anymore. They plan to raise their children alone. Fang Yiya's original feelings are gone. Her son has surpassed the original master. Thinking about the impending debauchery, she feels it again.

However, a lot of time has passed, and many of the company's employees have arrived. So, after tidying up, they started today's work.

Chapter 11
The Debauched Family

Li Yunfeng stood by the sofa. The eldest sister, Li Wangshu, was sitting on the sofa, vigorously shaking her head. Li Yunfeng's thick penis was going in and out of her small mouth, and his large hands were kneading the eldest sister's large breasts, shaping them into various forms.

"I'm here, little brother, what's up?"

Li Suxin, who had just finished writing her novel in the library, was packing up to go home. The novel was basically finished yesterday, and today was the final check and revision. After publishing this novel, she planned to focus on being her little brother's sex slave. She didn't have the strong sense of self that her older sister did; she just wanted to be by her little brother's side, regardless of their status.

She recognized the moaning and the unclear "tsk tsk" sounds coming from the phone. It was the same sound she made when she gave her little brother oral sex, and her little brother would make the same moaning sounds. She just didn't know who was giving her little brother oral sex, but it didn't matter who it was, as long as her little brother liked her.

"How's your novel coming along? Can you come back today? Oh, big sister, you're amazing, I'm coming..."

Li Yunfeng had barely finished speaking when Li Wangshu's deep throat brought him to orgasm, and thick semen shot out.

The two little girls kneeling behind him, licking his anus, immediately moved to the front, joining their older sister in welcoming his ejaculation. Looking at the three faces—one alluring, one innocent, and one adorable—Li Yunfeng gripped his penis and forcefully ejaculated thick semen onto their faces, the three girls opening their mouths wide to welcome the arrival of the semen.

The way she was addressed on the phone startled Li Suxin for a moment, but she quickly recovered. Although she was a little surprised that her older sister had been taken advantage of by her younger brother, her straightforward nature made her quick to accept the fact that her brother had conquered her.

"Yes, I've finished writing. I'll be back in a bit. I'll always be by your side from now on."

Li Suxin's voice was very gentle. Even though she knew that the man she loved was with another woman, she felt no jealousy. All she could think about was him, her younger brother. She would do anything for him, as long as he was happy.

"Finished writing? Great! Come back soon, I have a surprise for Mom tonight, hehe..."

Li Yunfeng was very happy that Li Suxin could come back so quickly. Originally, she was planning to call her back even if she hadn't finished, since tonight was a big night. But now that her second sister's novel was finished, and judging from her tone, she wasn't planning to write any more, that wouldn't do. She had never tried making her second sister write a novel while she was doing it to her. How could she not do something so fun? So, her second sister's novel still had to be written, but perhaps a different kind...

"Okay, I understand. I'll be right back."

Li Suxin hung up the phone after saying that. She'd find out about the surprise later; getting home was the most important thing right now. Although she hadn't seen her brother for only a day, she missed him terribly. After quickly tidying herself up, she left the library and went back to her bedroom to grab some things.

At the door, before even going in, she heard faint moans, which startled her. What was going on? Could it be one of the girls she lived with? She thought for a moment; there were three girls living with her, and they were all beauties on the beauty list.

The oldest one, 20 years old, is named Fang Chuchu. Don't let her seemingly gentle and sweet name fool you; she has the personality of a true queen, full of domineering power. Any boy who pursues her ends up in a miserable state, being played by her. She's a well-known beauty on the beauty list, with 37F breasts. The other two are twin sisters, Ning Yu and Ning Xue. Both are very gentle, so Fang Chuchu always protects them. Both of them have 36E breasts. Li Suxin gets along well with them all, and Fang Chuchu mistakes her gentleness for weakness, so she always protects her. This woman is very kind to them all.

The moans coming from the room sounded like the two sisters, but Fang Chuchu's voice was also present. Could it be that all three were being played with by a man? Li Suxin's usual refined and elegant demeanor crumbled at this moment. She was very curious about who possessed such charm to conquer her three sisters. Of course, she also suspected that someone had used improper methods. If she discovered that the three women weren't acting willingly, she would definitely make them pay.

The door slowly opened, revealing a lewd scene unfolding on the bed directly opposite. However, Li Suxin wasn't in a good mood because that bed was hers. And the scene on the bed shocked her even more.

A handsome man lay naked on the bed, his enormous penis erect. Fang Chuchu, usually a proud queen, was now straddling his penis, completely naked. The massive penis thrust in and out of her vagina, and she cried out loudly. Her small hands pressed against the man's chest, and his large breasts were being fondled by him.

The Ning sisters, Ning Xue and Ning Yu, lay on one side in a 69 position, licking each other's vaginas. Copious amounts of semen were gushing out of their vaginas, and even their anuses were leaking semen. These two gentle beauties had even allowed men to penetrate their anuses.

Li Suxin knew a man named Zhao Bo, who was the most handsome guy in the college. His mother was the chairman of Tianfeng Group. Unlike Linglong Group, which was low-key, Tianfeng Group was almost the number one group in the city under the strong leadership of Zhao Bo's mother, Yin Erya. Therefore, Zhao Bo, who was handsome and came from a good family, became the object of pursuit for most girls. He was also a womanizer, but he treated his women very well, which made him even more attractive to girls. One of the four most beautiful female teachers in the college was his woman, and he also occupied many spots on the beauty list.

Upon seeing the scene inside, Li Suxin let out a gasp, immediately drawing the attention of the group making love. Without lingering, she closed the door and left. Seeing the satisfied and loving looks in her friends' eyes, she knew they hadn't been forced. Zhao Bo had also pursued her, but her heart belonged only to Li Yunfeng. Although Zhao Bo was lecherous, he was indeed a gentleman, so he gave up on pursuing her, choosing to remain just a friend. The fact that he had won over her friends wasn't a big deal; he had plenty of women at school.

Li Suxin compared Zhao Bo's penis with her younger brother's, concluding that her brother's was superior. Without much thought, she went back to her room. The four women in the room were a little embarrassed, but Fang Chuchu didn't care. Being Zhao Bo's woman wasn't something shameful; it was normal for her to have sex with him alongside other women. After all, he was so attractive to her. So, after seeing Li Suxin leave, she resumed her actions. Zhao Bo wasn't one to hold grudges and continued to enjoy the beauty in his arms.

Li Suxin would soon be home. It wasn't dark yet, but it was almost 5 pm, and her mother would be back soon. Upon entering the living room, the scene inside stunned her once again.

On the sofa, the eldest sister, Li Wangshu, was resting. Her prominent belly almost made Li Suxin think she was pregnant. However, the semen continuously flowing from her two orifices indicated that what was inside her was semen. Her naked body was also covered in semen stains, suggesting how long she had been violated.

On another sofa, the youngest sister, Li Yueyi, was straddling her brother, Li Yunfeng. His enormous penis was thrusting vigorously into her vagina, while another sister, Li Kexin, knelt behind Li Yueyi, licking the semen flowing from her anus.

"Suxin, you're back. Come, sit here."

Li Yunfeng was vigorously thrusting into Li Yueyi's vagina, sucking on his sister's full breasts. Seeing his second sister return, he immediately greeted her while continuing his vigorous thrusting.

Li Suxin, not intending to disobey him, immediately sat down beside him, curiously watching her sister being fucked by her brother. Li Kexin looked up and called out "Sister Suxin," then continued licking the semen. Her two holes were also flowing with copious amounts of semen. The shy Li Yueyi, seeing her second sister sitting beside her curiously watching her being fucked by her brother, blushed even more, hugging her brother's neck, avoiding Li Suxin's gaze, and softly calling out "Sister Suxin."

Li Yunfeng knew his younger sister was shy; he'd been incredibly shy when he deflowered her earlier that day. He chuckled, pulled his older sister, Li Suxin, into his arms, kissed her lips, and began to caress her body with his large hands.

Li Suxin cooperated, leaning against him and starting to undress, allowing him to touch her flesh. Soon, she was naked. Seeing her older sister's boldness, Li Yueyi, who had initially been very shy, felt a little better. She secretly watched her brother and sister's intimacy, her brother's penis thrusting even harder into her, quickly bringing her to another orgasm.

Lying on the sofa, the eldest sister, Li Wangshu, felt a pang of emotion upon seeing her second sister's considerate actions. It seemed her brother really liked Su Xin. The fair-skinned young woman touched her belly, a surge of pride rising within her. "Heh heh," she thought, "I've ejaculated at least ten times inside my womb this afternoon. I wonder if I can get pregnant."

Li Yunfeng had been having sex with Li Yueyi for some time. With his second sister's cooperation after her return, he reached his climax. He stood up, embracing his younger sister, Li Yueyi, and began to walk. His enormous penis penetrated deep into Li Yueyi's honeypot with each movement, causing her to let out loud, wanton moans. Finally, Li Yunfeng placed Li Yueyi in his second sister Li Suxin's arms and began thrusting vigorously. Li Suxin cooperated, holding Li Yueyi close and matching Li Yunfeng's thrusts.

"Oh... Yueyi... Brother shot again..."

Li Yunfeng pulled Li Yueyi's legs tightly towards him, his huge penis plunging deep into her honey hole. After the massive penis was fully inserted, he began to ejaculate, the thick semen hitting her uterus, causing the lovely Yueyi to climax, letting out a long moan. Then she lay motionless in her second sister's arms. Li Yunfeng mischievously pulled out his still-ejaculating penis and ejaculated on the faces of the two sisters. The two sisters obediently opened their mouths to receive his semen. Their cooperation and obedience made Li Yunfeng very happy and proud. His still huge penis was then inserted directly into the honey hole of Li Yueyi's second sister, Li Suxin, making her hug her younger sister while being raped by her own brother.

Shy Li Yueyi turned around and shared the semen her brother had ejaculated on her face and in her mouth with Li Suxin. The two sisters swallowed each other's semen, which made Li Yunfeng's penis even harder. He grabbed Li Suxin's pert buttocks and began to thrust vigorously.

Li Kexin came up behind her brother, hugged him, and pushed his buttocks from behind, allowing him to enjoy the friction of her large breasts while effortlessly fucking her sister. She was helping her brother rape her sister. Her large breasts gently rubbed against Li Yunfeng's back, and she pressed her genitals against her brother's, letting his huge penis go in and out of her vagina, making her vagina drip with juices.

Li Yunfeng was also enjoying himself immensely. Standing there, he didn't need to move at all. His large penis was thrusting in and out of his older sister's honey pot. The adorable younger sister was pushing him with her genitals, which were dripping with her own semen, letting him fuck her older sister. The younger sister's large breasts were also rubbing against his back, letting him feel the softness of her breasts. His large hands were also caressing the four large breasts of the two sisters in front of him, occasionally sending the semen from their breasts through his fingers to their mouths, so that the two women would stick out their fragrant tongues and lick his fingers. They were so obedient, so pleasing to him, and his penis was thrusting even harder.

The lewdness of one man and three women was still going on. No, it was four women. Although the eldest sister was resting, who could guarantee that she wouldn't continue to be fucked by Li Yunfeng? The group's debauchery showed no signs of stopping, and Fang Yiya left the company and quickly got home. All day, the vibrator had been inserted into her vagina the entire time, while the computer screen played various lewd videos of the three sisters being played with by that man. These videos played continuously, even when her secretary came in. She was used to her boss doing this, and besides, she had her share of lesbian encounters with him. Not only her, but all the senior managers in the company were actually that man's sex slaves. Some were recruited by him, others were given to him by Fang Yiya. After their master's death, these women remained in the company, but none of them bore him children.

Sitting in the car, Fang Yiya's large penis was still working inside her full, moist vagina. Looking at the villa's gate, she was back.

Like her daughter Li Suxin, she was shocked by the lewd scene inside the hall as soon as she entered. A tremor ran through her soul; this was the life she wanted. This was the man who truly controlled her. She was indeed born a harlot, destined to be a man's plaything. She had been a sex slave since childhood, and would continue to be one. The vibrations of the vibrator inside her and the lewd scene before her brought her to orgasm.

In the hall, his four daughters knelt naked on the ground, hands on the ground, buttocks raised high. Semen was flowing from their full vaginas and tight anuses. Semen was also on their thighs and on the ground directly in front of their vaginas. The daughters raised their heads high, looking at the man in front of them, their son. Their eyes showed only submission, unreserved submission. Their faces were full of smiles, their hair and faces still covered with semen. They opened their mouths and waited quietly. Their breasts were so full, hanging like papayas, so tempting. The liquid on them was definitely semen.

Her son stood there naked, his sisters kneeling before him, awaiting his reward. He saw her; her eyes must have been filled with submission, she knew. He smiled at her, his large hand gripping his penis, and ejaculated golden urine onto the kneeling women. A large amount of golden liquid shot onto the beautiful women kneeling on the ground. They were all the pride of the academy, men flocking around them, afraid to defile them. Her son was urinating on them, and her daughters opened their mouths wide to receive it. The golden urine first hit their faces, then shot into their mouths. She clearly saw her daughters' joyful smiles and their constantly moving throats; they were swallowing her son's urine.

She proactively approached her daughters, knelt down, raised her head, and opened her alluring mouth, awaiting the arrival of urine. In the eyes of those high-ranking officials and wealthy people, her identity was mysterious and noble. They desired her but dared not defile her. Now, however, she knelt at her son's feet, awaiting his urine. She wanted to be defiled, wanted to be a sex slave, wanted to be played with by the man before her, to become his sex toy. She was a wanton slut, a sperm collector existing for her son, a tool for his impregnation. She had already made a decision in her heart: to turn all the sex slaves of her former master into her son's sex slaves, starting with her two sisters. She wanted them to continue being sex slaves, like herself, to be her son's sex slaves.

The urine came, golden urine splashed onto her face. She looked at her son with eyes full of submission, drinking all the urine that shot into her mouth. The urine also soaked her clothes that made her look very powerful, and her hair was also wet. But she didn't care about these things. She was lying on the ground, licking the urine scattered on the ground with her daughters. It was the holy water given to them by their master. They would not allow it to be wasted. The five beautiful women lay on the ground licking the urine, as well as the semen and honey that had been spilled earlier. The five women used their fragrant tongues to lick and eat it as if it were the most delicious food in the world.

Li Yunfeng sat on the sofa and laughed loudly. This was the home he wanted—a debauched family, an incestuous family, a family he controlled. He would be the god of this family, and everyone would act according to his will. What he said was right, and what he wanted was what they wanted. He wanted to play with them, and they would cooperate with him to some extent. This was his family, and now it was a reality. He knew that his actions just now were the greatest risk. If he succeeded, he would be as unrestrained as he was now. If he failed, perhaps nothing would happen, but the relationships within the family would be fractured, which he did not like. However, he had succeeded, which also proved that the women in the family were subservient, inherently submissive, and would ultimately be sex slaves, beings to be played with.

Five women knelt before him, looking at him and awaiting his instructions. Their faces were no longer covered in semen or urine, as they had licked each other clean; only saliva remained. Looking at Li Yunfeng sitting on the sofa, they were overjoyed, now their master's sex slaves.

"Hehe, Mom, don't you think your clothes are a nuisance? The first rule in this house is to wear clothes, but they must be revealing, so I can play with you whenever I want,"

Li Yunfeng said, stroking his chin.

"Hmm, I think so too, but without a master, I can't act on my own,"

Fang Yiya said seductively, glancing at Li Yunfeng before taking off her clothes. When the vibrator in her genitals was exposed, Li Yunfeng laughed again.

"You're a natural-born sex slave, Mom. Come here, lick me. I've wanted to do this to you for a long time."

Li Yunfeng said, leaning back on the sofa, spreading his legs to let Fang Yiya get closer.

"Master, Mom will be your sex slave from now on. I will satisfy all your requests."

Fang Yiya knelt in front of her son's penis and gently licked it.

"Oh, as expected, the oral skills of a mature woman who isn't a virgin are different. Mom, your tongue is so nimble. Oh..."

Li Yunfeng enjoyed it very much, sat up straight, and began to caress his mother's large breasts. Having his beloved mother kneel in front of him and perform oral sex on him in front of his family was something he had wanted to do for a long time.

However, now was not the time to play with his mother; the main event would begin tonight. For now, he would just savor the moment. After ejaculating in his mother's mouth, Li Yunfeng went back to his room to rest, telling them to get some rest too. He had plans for tonight, and the five women obediently went to wash up. After washing, Fang Yiya went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. At her son's request, she was wearing a transparent black tight-fitting top and matching black tight-fitting shorts, without any underwear. Even her apron was made of transparent material, clearly showing her large breasts and vulva from the front, making her even more alluring with its hazy appearance.

Meanwhile, Li Yunfeng sat at his computer desk, making phone calls and preparing for tonight's arrangements.

"Hello, is this Cousin Xinyu? It's me, Yunfeng."

Li Yunfeng spoke on the phone while browsing the web.

A sweet voice came from the other end of the line, "It's Cousin Yunfeng, what's up?"

"Well, Cousin, I'd like to use your photography equipment for a bit, but only for home use, so could you bring me a set?"

Li Yunfeng's words were full of flattery. The woman on the other end was his second cousin, Zhao Xinyu, a photographer, which was why Li Yunfeng was borrowing things from her. This cousin was his aunt's daughter, and they had a pretty good relationship.

"Borrowing equipment? What do you want to do? Are you planning to take nude photos of your girlfriend?"

Zhao Xinyu's teasing voice came through the phone. She had a rather open personality and often joked with Li Yunfeng.

"Hehe..."

Li Yunfeng was speechless. What would you think if I told you I was taking nude photos of everyone in the family?

"Okay, I'll have someone deliver it to you in a bit. You can take photos or videos, it's fine. Okay, I have something to do, talk to you next time."

Zhao Xinyu hung up the phone after saying that.

Li Yunfeng didn't mind his cousin's quickness; that was just her personality. However, thinking about tonight's plans, he smiled lewdly and went downstairs to wait for the equipment to arrive.

When he got downstairs, he found that his mother had already started making dinner, so he went to the kitchen.

Seeing his mother's attire, Li Yunfeng's feelings changed. Before, there was an agreement against it, but now his mother was his plaything, so he could do whatever he wanted. However, he had plans for tonight, so he decided to let his mother off the hook for now. He left without disturbing her.

After taking a walk in the courtyard, the items arrived, delivered by two women, presumably his cousin's employees. With their help, he installed everything in his room, ready for tonight's activities.

Soon, Fang Yiya finished preparing dinner, and the family sat down at the table to eat. Now, Li Yunfeng sat at the head of the table, wearing only pajamas, his youngest sister, Li Yueyi, in his arms as they ate.

Li Yueyi was dressed cutely and sexily tonight. She wore a purple shirt with cartoon patterns, but the sheer material clearly showed off her large breasts. Li Yunfeng's large hands were enjoying his cute sister's fullness through the clothes. She wore a short pink floral skirt, but the material wasn't completely transparent, and Li Yunfeng's huge penis was inserted into her vagina; the skirt couldn't cover it at all.

Fang Yiya sat to his left, still dressed in her sexy black outfit. She had taken off her apron, and a flower on the chest of her black shirt made her two cherries faintly visible.

Li Kexin sat to his right, watching her sister being fucked by Li Yunfeng with great envy. However, she was the youngest in the family, so Li Yunfeng doted on her. But her brother's large hands, which weren't just fondling her breasts, made her very happy; her brother still cared about her. Tonight, she wore a pink casual top and a pink mini skirt, with cute white stockings on her legs, looking very pure and adorable, if only there wasn't a large hand playing with her ample breasts.

Li Wangshu, on the other hand, wore a red evening gown, long white gloves, and black stockings. Her high, ample breasts pushed up the not-so-transparent gown, making her two cherries very prominent.

Li Suxin was still dressed in her school uniform, but without a shirt underneath, and many buttons on her jacket were undone, except for a few at the bottom. Her ample breasts were just covered by the parted fabric, and she wore a similar mini skirt and white stockings. Both fresh and alluring.

Li Yunfeng's hands were caressing his sister's two large breasts, so he was always fed dinner.

At this moment, the lively Li Kexin was feeding him a mouthful of clear soup, her body leaning against him. Li Yunfeng had already drunk all the soup, but he didn't let go of her immediately. His lower body was still gently penetrating Li Yueyi, his large hands holding Li Kexin in his arms, his tongue licking all over her small mouth, trying to lick all the soup clean.

With their lips and tongues parted, Li Kexin sat blushing in her seat, happily eating her meal. Fang Yiya fed the food in the bowl to Li Yueyi. She had been being penetrated by Li Yunfeng's large penis the whole time, even though it was only lightly penetrating. But the huge thing inside her honey hole left her with no energy to eat, so she had to let her mother feed her. She opened her small mouth and gently swallowed the food her mother fed her, her face very red. She had never thought that there would be such a day when she would be forced to eat by her brother.

After feeding her daughter, Fang Yiya naturally didn't forget her son. She put some food in her mouth, then kissed him, feeding him the food she was eating. This act of feeding her children, who were making love, quickly made Fang Yiya's lower body wet. Her son's large hands would occasionally knead her full breasts, making her crave his caresses even more.

Li Wangshu and Li Suxin hadn't planned to come, but when Li Yunfeng asked them to feed him, the two women arrived. Li Wangshu used her ample breasts to hold wine and fed it to Li Yunfeng. After Li Yunfeng finished drinking, he licked his breasts for a long time, cleaning off the wine. Li Suxin fed Li Yunfeng a meatball while holding it in her mouth. Li Yunfeng didn't eat it immediately but nibbled at it little by little, licking it vigorously each time he nibbled. His large hands also roughly kneaded Li Suxin's large breasts.

Li Yunfeng enjoyed the lewd dinner. As time passed, he was about to ejaculate, so he pressed his sister down on the table and began to thrust vigorously. Li Kexin came to his side and lifted her clothes. Li Yunfeng, with her large breasts in his mouth, vigorously fucked Li Yueyi.

With a satisfied groan, he ejaculated, but then pulled out and sprayed thick semen onto the food on the table. Almost every dish was covered in his semen. He leered as he sat down, pulling Li Kexin into his arms, and thrust his large penis into her already wet vagina, urging his mother and sisters to eat quickly.

Watching his family eat the food stained with his semen, Li Yunfeng was very pleased. He vigorously kneaded Li Kexin's large breasts with his large hands, and after thrusting into her vagina for a while, he pulled out and inserted his penis into her anus, slowly pumping in and out. Seeing his actions, the women ate faster; their genitals were already very wet.

Dinner ended with Li Yunfeng ejaculating another thick stream of semen into Li Kexin's anus. Fang Yiya quickly cleared the table. Dinner was quite clean tonight, partly because there were many people and partly because there wasn't much food, so everyone ate everything. The food, still tainted with Li Yunfeng's semen, made them feel quite comfortable.

Li Yunfeng hugged the two little girls, saying, "We've just finished eating, let's rest a bit. Tonight's activities are about to begin. Hehe." Sitting on the sofa, his large penis stood erect, two soft white hands stroking it. It was Li Yueyi and Li Kexin; each girl had one arm around her brother's waist and the other hand giving him a handjob, their faces filled with joy and sweetness.

Fang Yiya, Li Wangshu, and Li Suxin were all sitting to the side watching TV, but their eyes were fixed on Li Yunfeng's penis. Li Yunfeng, on the other hand, was watching TV quite comfortably.

The phone rang. Fang Yiya took the phone, but didn't answer it. Since Li Yunfeng was present, he should answer it.

Li Yunfeng's large hands were still kneading his two sisters' large breasts. Li Kexin took the phone and held it to her brother's ear, looking at him with a fascinated gaze.

"Hello!"

Without checking the caller ID, he spoke directly. Li Yunfeng slipped his hands inside his sisters' clothes. Touching them through their clothes felt good, but touching them directly felt even better. He squeezed his sisters' nipples, feeling the fullness of their breasts.

"Yunfeng, it's me. I was a little worried because you didn't come to school today. Although Hanxiang said it was nothing, I just couldn't help but call you."

Her sweet voice held a multitude of emotions: unease, worry, joy, and surprise.

"Danxi, I'm fine. My two younger sisters weren't feeling well today, so I was just taking care of them at home. They're alright now."

Hearing his little sex slave's voice, Li Yunfeng sensed her anxiety and comforted her. He knew Ye Danxi's sexiness was somewhat timid, so he had to be gentle with her, otherwise he might easily hurt her.

"Really? That's great. Then I won't disturb your rest any longer. Tomorrow's the weekend, do you have any plans?"

Ye Danxi's words were filled with anticipation, but even more so with shyness.

Tomorrow's the weekend! Li Yunfeng felt time was flying by. As for plans, he hadn't made any. If Ye Danxi hadn't mentioned it, he might still be foolishly going to school. But now that she knew, he could make some plans. Ye Danxi's words were clear: if he didn't have any plans, she would have something to do. Li Yunfeng thought for a moment; this little sex slave deserved some comfort.

"No, if you hadn't said anything, I wouldn't have known tomorrow was the weekend,"

Li Yunfeng said gently, which pleased Ye Danxi greatly. She wondered what she would think if she knew her master was currently playing with her two younger sisters.

"Um, um, Yunfeng, I'd like to invite you to my house for dinner."

Ye Danxi said shyly, her face already flushed. It wasn't that she wanted to do this, but her mother found out as soon as she got home that she had been deflowered. Under her mother's questioning, she had confessed that she was Li Yunfeng's woman, but she hadn't mentioned that she had become a sex slave. Her mother then demanded to see Li Yunfeng, so she had no choice but to extend the invitation.

Dinner again. Li Yunfeng thought about the dinner party on Sunday. It seemed that Ye Danxi's mother knew about him and Ye Danxi. It was just her and her mother at home. Her mother seemed to be a wealthy woman, but he didn't know the specifics. He was still very curious about this mother-in-law. With such a beautiful daughter, she must be quite good-looking herself.

"Okay, what time tomorrow? Breakfast is probably out of the question, I'm afraid I won't be able to get up."

This was true; tonight, many women needed his attention. Thinking this, he pressed Li Yueyi's head down. Li Yueyi, blushing, leaned against his crotch, taking his penis into her mouth and beginning to give him oral sex.

"Hehe, of course not breakfast. I'll invite you over for dinner tomorrow. I'll let you know this afternoon. That's all for now, I won't disturb your rest."

He hung up immediately, his eyes filled with joy. Lying on his lovely bed, he hugged his plush doll and laughed happily. He'd be coming tomorrow. He wondered if his mother would like him. She definitely would; he was so outstanding, his mother would definitely like him. Yes, she definitely would. He fell asleep with these beautiful thoughts.

Li Yunfeng pinched Li Kexin's ample breasts, and she put the phone aside, awaiting his instructions.

Seeing the expectant eyes of the women in his family, he knew tonight's activities were about to begin. He made Li Yueyi release his penis, then led the two women into his room. "Come in, everyone, tonight's activities are starting."

Fang Yiya was the most restless, because tonight's activities were specifically for her. Although she didn't know how her son would play with her, her desires made her unwilling to think; she only wanted to follow her son's wishes.

The women entered, and seeing Li Yunfeng's room, they all knew his plans for tonight.

The room was the same, but many more cameras had been added around the large bed; it seemed he intended to film the entire debauched scene tonight.

Li Yunfeng lay on the bed, while Li Kexin and Li Yueyi were already kneeling between his legs, licking his penis.

Three women who had entered later stood by the bed, watching him expectantly.

"No rush, tonight is long. Sister Wangshu, turn on the machines first. Sister Suxin, take pictures with the camera. Mother, you can just watch me play with Kexin and Yueyi."

Fang Yiya sat on the edge of the bed and obediently watched, but her small hand reaching between her legs indicated that she also wanted to be played with by her son. The machines were turned on, and Li Wangshu and Li Suxin picked up the camera and began to film their two sisters. They would immediately capture any particularly lewd scenes.

Seeing that the women had already begun to enjoy themselves, Li Yunfeng began to play with his two sisters. Playing with his sisters in front of his family always gave him a great feeling.

Two little girls were licking his penis and scrotum, one licking carefully and attentively. Hearing the click of the camera, their faces flushed even more. They knew their older sisters had filmed their lewd behavior, and the cameras working nearby indicated that their brother's actions that night would be recorded, with videos of them being played with from various angles. Seeing the two

little girls' shy expressions, Li Yunfeng was very pleased. No longer enjoying himself alone, he sat up, pulled Li Yueyi into his arms, and kissed her passionately, while Li Kexin began to perform oral sex on her alone.

His large hands covered Li Yueyi's ample breasts, his mouth kissing her fragrant tongue. His penis went in and out of Li Kexin's mouth, quickly arousing him. He placed one hand on Li Kexin's head, making him perform deep throat on him, while his other hand reached inside Li Yueyi's clothes, caressing her vulva. His palm quickly covered Li Yueyi's full vulva, where his semen was still flowing out. He inserted one finger and slowly moved it in and out, making Li Yueyi moan shyly.

Then he made Li Yueyi lift up her clothes, revealing her full breasts. Watching his sister's lewd actions, he took one of her breasts into his mouth and licked it, his teeth constantly biting her large breasts. Soon, her breasts were covered in his saliva, and Li Yueyi moaned loudly. The double attack of her breasts and vagina made her feel very comfortable.

Finally, Li Yunfeng was about to ejaculate. He made his two younger sisters kneel before him, lifting their clothes to expose their ample breasts to the air. Their two cute, smiling faces were flushed. Fang Yiya was asked to come behind him and masturbate him. His penis began to ejaculate onto his two adorable sisters, the thick stream of semen first landing on their faces, then focusing on their large breasts, quickly covering their full breasts with a layer of semen.

Fang Yiya looked at her two daughters' full breasts covered in her son's semen, and her hand moved even faster while masturbating her son, making Li Yunfeng feel very comfortable. With his mother's help, ejaculating onto his sisters felt so good.

Li Wangshu and Li Suxin also filmed this lewd scene. The clicking sounds of their cameras filled the air as they recorded the entire process, from the ejaculation of his semen to its deposition on the two women.

After ejaculating, he made the two women kneel before him and perform oral sex on him. His large hands covered their large breasts, which were covered in his semen. He carefully smeared the semen on their breasts, necks, lower abdomens, and almost their entire bodies. It glistened under the lights.

Fang Yiya remained seated on the edge of the bed, watching her son play with her daughters. She held something in her hand—a large vibrator, given to her by Li Yunfeng. Knowing her son's intentions, Fang Yiya leaned against the headboard and began rubbing her vulva with the vibrator, her eyes fixed on her son's penis moving in and out of her two daughters' mouths.

After enjoying oral sex for a while, Li Yunfeng made the two women kneel on the bed, lifting their short skirts to expose their full vulvas. Semen was flowing from Li Kexin's anus, and semen was flowing from Li Yueyi's vulva—it had been ejaculated during dinner.

The penis was aimed at Li Kexin's honey hole. "Mom, come and push it for me. You have to keep pushing from behind so I can easily fuck your daughter, my sister."

Li Yunfeng's words were very lewd. Fang Yiya, who was inserting a vibrator into her own honey hole, immediately came behind her son, grabbed his penis, rubbed it on her daughter's honey hole for a while, and then inserted it into her honey hole.

Li Yunfeng enjoyed his mother's pushing very comfortably. One hand went in and out of Li Yueyi's honey hole, while the big penis was thrusting in and out of Li Kexin's honey hole. At the same time, he was playing with his two sisters.

"Mom, aren't you curious why I've played with your two sisters' assholes too?"

Li Yunfeng looked back at his mother and said, his fingers covered in semen and honey juice, and put his fingers into Fang Yiya's mouth.

"Hmm..."

Fang Yiya carefully licked her fingers and nodded. When she saw her daughters being raped by her son that morning, their anuses weren't being played with. She thought her son would spare them, since they were young. But when they returned, both girls had a lot of semen flowing from their anuses. This made her very curious about the process of her son deflowering her daughters. Knowing her son's size, penetration must have been very painful. Like when her original owner played with her anus, the pain almost made her faint.

"Hehe, this is all thanks to Sister Wangshu!"

Li Yunfeng said with great emotion. However, the smugness in her eyes was very obvious, causing Li Wangshu, who was taking pictures, to roll her eyes.

Back to the morning: After Li Wangshu said she wanted a lot of semen, she made Li Yunfeng sit on the sofa and began to give him oral sex. She wanted more semen, so to conserve her energy, it would be best for her brother to ejaculate in her mouth several times.

Unfortunately, she underestimated Li Yunfeng's strength. Sitting on the sofa, enjoying his older sister's oral sex, Li Yunfeng felt no pressure. "Since you want semen, I'll give it to you," he said, his large hands caressing his older sister's ample breasts, carefully savoring her oral sex.

Soon, Li Yunfeng ejaculated, a thick stream of semen shooting into his older sister's mouth. Watching her swallow all of his semen, he knew that a long time was yet to come. After ejaculating once more, Li Yunfeng pressed Li Wangshu down on the sofa and began to rape her. His large penis penetrated to the deepest point of her vagina each time, causing her to moan repeatedly. After ejaculating three times inside her, Li Wangshu's belly was slightly swollen, and she herself was experiencing intense pleasure.

However, Li Yunfeng had no intention of letting her go. He made her lie face down on the sofa and thrust his penis into her anus. Her anus, which had only been deflowered the previous night, was once again penetrated by his enormous penis, causing Li Wangshu to scream in agony. He showed no mercy, thrusting forcefully, completely shattering Li Wangshu's previous arrogant attitude, causing her to loudly beg for mercy.

It was too late to beg for mercy. Li Yunfeng ejaculated twice more into Li Wangshu's anus before pulling his penis out. Li Wangshu lay motionless on the sofa. Li Yunfeng came to her and inserted his penis, which had just been in her anus, into her mouth. Li Wangshu had no strength to resist and could only suck hard, trying to make Li Yunfeng ejaculate quickly. So Li Yunfeng ejaculated in her mouth again, but his penis did not come out and continued to move inside her mouth. This made Li Wangshu realize that her brother's powerful stamina was not something she could withstand alone. She could only look at her brother with pitiful eyes, hoping for relief.

But Li Yunfeng continued to play with her, his penis rotating in and out of her three holes, and her belly gradually swelled up. Time passed slowly, and it was already noon.

The two little girls woke up and were very shy when they saw the other's lewd body. They washed themselves and went downstairs. They were hungry and hadn't eaten anything yet. But before they even went downstairs, they heard the older sister's moans. The two girls looked down from upstairs.

At the dining table, the older brother was eating lunch, and the older sister was sitting in his lap with her back to him. The older brother's huge penis was going in and out of the older sister's vagina. The older brother was leaning back in his chair eating lunch, letting the older sister move herself. The older sister's body was covered in semen, and her belly was sticking out high, as if she were pregnant, which surprised the two girls.

Li Yunfeng, turning around unintentionally, saw the two women. He told them to come down and eat something first, then continued with the older sister. At this moment, Li Wangshu was lying face down on the table, her buttocks raised high. Li Yunfeng caressed the older sister's large breasts, vigorously thrusting into Li Wangshu's anus. A large amount of semen flowed from Li Wangshu's vagina, and her high, erect belly seemed to sway with each thrust.

The two little girls, watching their older sister's anus being penetrated, were very curious and came closer to look.

"Sister Wangshu, is it comfortable here?"

Li Kexin watched her brother's penis thrusting vigorously into her older sister's anus and innocently asked, "What's

wrong?" Li Wangshu, who had been fucked all morning, wanted to drag the two little girls into it as soon as they arrived. She moaned, "Ah...big sister, it feels so good here...ah...fuck me here...it feels so good...your brother...hasn't fucked you there yet...ah..."

"Hmm, brother only played with our pussy..."

Li Kexin said enviously. Li Yueyi, no longer shy, looked at Li Yunfeng with longing. Li Yunfeng, who hadn't spoken until now, smiled. He hadn't wanted the two girls' anuses right away, but now...

"Then brother will play with your backsides later!"

Li Yunfeng laughed, then increased the speed of his thrusts, quickly ejaculating into Li Wangshu's anus again.

He pulled out his penis, hugged the two little girls, and sat on the sofa, saying, "Before we play with your backsides, let's review what we did this morning."

He then pulled Li Kexin onto his lap. Li Yueyi shyly aimed her penis at her sister's vagina, and as Li Kexin sat down, the penis slid in, causing her to moan loudly.

Li Yunfeng sat on the sofa, embracing Li Yueyi and French kissing her, thrusting vigorously, making Li Kexin moan repeatedly. His large hands also caressed the two girls' large breasts. Li Wangshu, having achieved her goal, lay down on the sofa to rest. She had been fucked all day, and the semen inside her was so much that she couldn't stand it anymore.

After having sex with Li Kexin for a while, he let the two women embrace each other and continued. Li Kexin lay on the sofa, and Li Yueyi was on top of her. Li Yunfeng's penis would sometimes penetrate Li Kexin's vagina and sometimes Li Yueyi's, making the two little girls moan loudly.

After he ejaculated in both women's vaginas, he aimed his penis at Li Yueyi's anus. Li Wangshu also came up behind him, using the semen from the two women's vaginas to lubricate Li Yueyi's anus, and then pushed Li Yunfeng's penis in.

The huge penis slowly penetrated the tight anus, and Li Yueyi screamed loudly. It hurt much more in the back than in the front, but with the help of her older sister and brother, the penis slowly went all the way in. It has to be admitted that she had a strong endurance.

Holding his younger sister's buttocks, and with the older sister's encouragement, Li Yunfeng gradually began to thrust harder. The pale-faced little girl gradually started moaning again. His huge penis thrust forcefully into her tight anus. Li Kexin couldn't see her brother's movements, but seeing her sister's expression change from pain to pleasure, she knew that fucking her from behind must be very comfortable, and she was filled with anticipation.

Li Yunfeng couldn't take it anymore from his sister's tight anus and ejaculated in no time. Then he made Li Kexin lie on the sofa, and with the older sister's help, he deflowered her. Then, he spent the whole afternoon playing with the three girls' nine holes.

Back to the present: Li Yunfeng inserted his penis into Li Yueyi's anus and his fingers into Li Kexin's anus, recounting how he had deflowered his two younger sisters that morning, causing Fang Yiya to passionately rub her large breasts against him.

Soon, Li Yunfeng became aroused, pulled his penis out, and shoved it into Fang Yiya's mouth. "This is a reward. If you behave well tonight, there will be many rewards."

He then ejaculated, and Fang Yiya tried to push his penis deep into her throat, allowing all the semen to be ejaculated into her stomach.

The two little girls looked back enviously at their mother swallowing their brother's semen. Seeing their envious expressions, Li Yunfeng slapped their buttocks. "Get ready, next time I'll shoot inside you."

The two girls immediately laughed happily, raising their buttocks high, waiting for their brother's ministrations.

"Mmm!..."

Li Kexin groaned as Li Yunfeng's penis entered her anus. Li Yueyi also groaned as her mother knelt behind her and licked her two holes. Li Wangshu and Li Suxin took photos on the sidelines.

Li Yunfeng embraced Li Kexin's buttocks and began to enjoy himself, thrusting his large penis in and out forcefully, each time inserting it all the way into his sister's anus. After a series of thrusts, he ejaculated inside. Then he inserted his penis into her vagina and continued thrusting, pumping in and out of Li Kexin's two holes, bringing her to orgasm repeatedly. He ejaculated twice in each hole before inserting his penis into Li Yueyi's vagina and continuing. Li Kexin lay motionless on the bed, too exhausted to move from the intense pleasure her brother had given her.

Fang Yiya knelt behind her, licking up the remaining semen. Her black clothes were covered in white semen, making her look incredibly lewd. The vibrator inside her was still working, and she had also orgasmed several times.

Li Yueyi was even worse off than Li Kexin. After Li Yunfeng ejaculated once more in her vagina and once more in her anus, she was unable to move. Li Yunfeng then let her go, allowing the two women to rest.

Lying in bed, it was time to play with his mother. He couldn't hold back any longer. He said to Fang Yiya, who was still licking the two women's genitals, "Mom, come here, sit on me. Next, your son is going to fuck you good."

Fang Yiya excitedly crawled over, licked his penis for a while, then stood up and, in front of her son, pulled the vibrator out of her vagina. She gave her son a seductive look, then sat down on his penis. "Oh..."

Both of them groaned in pleasure.

This could be said to be Li Yunfeng's first time penetrating his mother's body. Watching Fang Yiya sit on his penis and swallow it little by little, he was very excited. Finally, he inserted his penis into his mother's body.

Fang Yiya was also very excited. Once she sat down, there was no turning back; she would be her son's sex slave from now on. Oh, so exciting! So big! Son, Mom will always be your sex slave.

The penis gradually slid into her honeyed hole. When it was fully inside Fang Yiya, they both felt the excitement in each other's eyes. They smiled at each other, and Fang Yiya began to move up and down, taking the vibrator in her mouth as if two penises were penetrating her, making her move faster and faster. Li Yunfeng, stimulated by his mother's lewdness, thrust his lower body vigorously, his large hands grabbing her clothes and kneading her full breasts roughly.

Mother and son were both moving vigorously, the penis thrusting in and out of her wetness, a large amount of fluid flowing from their point of contact, making the penetration even smoother. Li Yunfeng couldn't take it anymore, he got up and pressed his mother down beneath him, thrusting forcefully. He threw away the vibrator from her mouth, kissed her red lips, and continued thrusting. His large hands also tore open his mother's thin black dress, kneading her full breasts.

"So good, this is Mom's wetness, I'm fucking my own mother, so good, so tight, Mom's pussy is so tight, just like a virgin's pussy, so good, I'm coming, I'm coming."

Li Yunfeng shouted loudly in his heart, his body moving wildly.

Fang Yiya, also lost in passion, kissed her son forcefully. This time, she kissed him especially hard because his penis was thrusting vigorously inside her. So big, so thick, his penis was so amazing, she couldn't bear to leave him. Ah, harder, fuck me, son, my son, fuck your mother hard, fuck your slutty mother, ah, fuck me.

The intense intercourse between the two made the four women watching on the side very envious. They could see that Li Yunfeng loved his mother the most. He was so excited to be able to penetrate his mother's body. He had never been so excited when he was playing with them. But there was nothing they could do about it. His mother was a stunning beauty and his brother's biological mother. She had attracted his brother since childhood, so it was only natural that he was obsessed with her.

"Ah...Mom...I'm fucking you...Is it good...Do you like being fucked by your own son...I'm coming...Mom..."

"Feng'er... Maple'er... Maple'er... Maple'er, Maple'er... Maple'er is so happy... so comfortable... Fuck me... Fuck Maple'er to death... Maple'er is your sex slave... Maple'er will always be your... sex slave... Fuck Maple'er to death... Ah... Ah..."

The penis thrust into Fang Yiya's body with all its might, reaching the deepest part. Her hands gripped her waist tightly. The penis began to ejaculate. This was Li Yunfeng's first time ejaculating inside his mother, but not the last. He felt so good. How many people could ejaculate inside their beloved mother? Thick semen shot into his mother's uterus. It quickly filled her uterus; he had ejaculated a great deal.

Fang Yiya was also climaxing, gushing out her honey-like fluids. She pressed her son's head tightly between her ample breasts, her legs clamping tightly around him, letting his penis fully penetrate her honey hole and ejaculate. It was her own son's semen, all of it shooting into her uterus. So hot, so comfortable. So much, she wondered if she would get pregnant.

Enjoying the pleasure after his climax, Li Yunfeng looked at his mother's flushed face after the orgasm. He was overjoyed. He knew his mother was satisfied with him, that his penis had given her great pleasure, and that she would continue to be played with by him. Thinking about the future, Li Yunfeng smiled.

Fang Yiya saw her son's joyful smile, her face filled with tenderness and love. Her son was an adult now, and she had become his sex slave. From now on, all she had to do was make him happy. As long as he was happy, she was willing to do anything. If anyone made her son unhappy, she would destroy them by any means necessary. She believed in her own strength.

The huge penis began to slowly thrust in and out again, and Fang Yiya's face turned even redder, letting out a soft moan.

"Mom, lie down, I want to fuck you doggy style,"

Li Yunfeng said coquettishly. He was filled with joy, his superior attitude gone, replaced by a son's love for his mother. His coquettish words excited Fang Yiya even more. She kissed him on the lips and then raised her plump buttocks.

Li Yunfeng knelt behind his mother, his penis aimed at her full, moist vulva. Although his mother was already in her thirties, her vulva was still so pink and tender, and her hairless genitals were very pleasing to the eye. At this moment, a large amount of semen was flowing out of her vulva, which made Li Yunfeng's penis even harder.

At this moment, Fang Yiya turned around, grasped the penis with one hand, aimed it at her honey hole, and smiled, "My son, come, insert your penis into your mother's lewd little hole, fuck your mother hard."

Li Yunfeng's face was flushed with excitement. Under the guidance of his mother's small hand, his penis was inserted into her honey hole. It was still so tight and so comfortable. He hugged his mother's plump buttocks and slowly began to thrust in and out, carefully savoring his mother's honey hole. His hands gradually caressed his mother's plump buttocks, and then came to his mother's chest. Her full breasts were swaying back and forth with his thrusts. His large hands slowly touched the base of her breasts, slowly grasped her breasts in his hands, and began to play with them wantonly. Hearing his mother's moans as he fucked her, Li Yunfeng was filled with a desire to conquer, and his penis gradually increased the speed of its thrusts.

Li Wangshu and Li Suxin had long been unable to bear watching any longer. Seeing that Li Kexin and Li Yueyi had recovered, they handed the camera to them, then took off their clothes and came to Li Yunfeng's side, allowing him to play with them.

Li Yunfeng was also very happy to see his two older sisters. His hands, which had been caressing his mother's large breasts, moved to the breasts of the two women. As he caressed them, both women stuck out their tongues, and the three of them intertwined their tongues. After caressing the breasts for a while, his hands moved to the women's genitals, which were already wet with lustful fluids. He slowly inserted his fingers into the two women's bodies and began to thrust wildly. The two women also cried out, pressing their bodies against him and rubbing against him.

After thrusting into his mother's honey pot for a while, Li Yunfeng pulled out his penis. With the help of his two older sisters, he aimed his penis at his mother's anus. Fang Yiya, who had also gone too far, smiled gently at her son's actions.

Under his mother's smile, Li Yunfeng inserted his penis into her anus. His thick penis went all the way in without stopping. His mother screamed. He stroked Fang Yiya's plump buttocks to comfort her, and then began to thrust vigorously. He soon couldn't bear the tightness there and ejaculated.

After satisfying both of his mother's orifices, Li Yunfeng's excited emotions calmed down considerably. He lay down on the bed, where Li Suxin, who had been waiting impatiently, sat on top of him. His enormous penis plunged deep into her honeypot. Although it hurt a little, Li Suxin didn't care much and began to move up and down, soon moaning loudly. Li Wangshu sat on Li Yunfeng's head, letting him lick her honeypot, while her small hands vigorously caressed her large breasts.

Fang Yiya watched the lewdness between her children and smiled gently. This was the essence of this family, this was the life she wanted. Feeling her son's semen in her anus and honeypot, she felt aroused again. She came to the three of them, kissed Li Suxin's small mouth, and sat on her son's lower abdomen, the mother and daughter's large breasts pressing tightly against each other.

Li Suxin quickly climaxed, and then Li Wangshu sat on Li Yunfeng's penis. Although they had played hard during the day, she still wanted more. She kissed her mother deeply, the two swallowing each other's saliva, their hands caressing each other's bodies. Li Yunfeng's penis was thrusting in and out of her vagina, making Li Wangshu feel very comfortable.

Li Yunfeng knew that his older sister had already had many orgasms today, so after thrusting vigorously for a while, Li Wangshu climaxed. Her mother immediately straddled his penis, moaning loudly. Li Suxin also climaxed from his licking. Li Wangshu and Li Suxin played 69 next to him, licking each other's vaginas. Li Yunfeng held his mother's slender waist and thrust vigorously, quickly ejaculating again.

Having ejaculated so many times, Li Yunfeng was exhausted, but he wasn't about to let these women off so easily. He still had plenty of time tonight. After resting for a while, the women's moans resumed.

The next day, Li Yunfeng was woken up by the phone. He'd played for a long time last night. Looking at the women on the bed, he felt a warmth in his heart. This was the family he truly wanted. He picked up the phone and answered.

"Yunfeng, when are you coming over?"

A sweet voice held a hint of worry and anticipation.

"Oh, Danxi, what time is it? Isn't it dinnertime?"

Li Yunfeng was still a little confused. He'd probably ejaculated at least dozens of times last night, but his strength had recovered. He'd just gone to bed a little late, and his head was a bit sore. He rubbed his head and went to the bathroom to wash up.

"It's already 3 PM. I was worried you might not know the way, so... do you want me to come pick you up?"

Ye Danxi said softly. Actually, she was afraid Li Yunfeng wouldn't come, so she wanted to come and confirm that he was definitely going back. She hadn't been able to do anything at home all day; her mind was filled with thoughts of Li Yunfeng, and she hadn't put her phone down the whole time, eagerly awaiting his voice. But by the afternoon, there hadn't been a single message, and she was getting anxious, so she took the initiative to call.

"It's so late. I'll be right there. I really don't know where you live. How about we go to the nearby park first? You wait for me there, and I'll come find you in a bit."

He hung up the phone and started washing up.

Ye Danxi put down her phone, calmed herself down, and thankfully he was still coming. It seemed something had delayed him. Then she immediately prepared to leave.

As soon as I got downstairs and was about to leave, a beautiful woman sitting on the sofa spoke up: "Danxi, where are you going? Isn't your boyfriend coming today?"

Her voice was very elegant, full of the charm of a mature woman.

"Mom, I'm going to pick him up. He doesn't know where our house is."

Ye Danxi turned to look at her mother and said that she was envious of her mother's beautiful face and full figure. However, she was happy when she thought about her master's infatuation with her body, and the pressure brought by her mother disappeared.

The beautiful woman's name was Wen Luoqi, 35 years old this year. She didn't work and usually just went shopping and chatted with other beautiful women like her. However, her family was very rich, and no one knew where the money came from. She had 38F breasts. At this moment, she was wearing a black transparent nightgown that covered her alluring body, but a lot of her flesh was exposed, and her full breasts were directly exposed to the air, but she didn't care at all...

"Mom, he's coming soon. Aren't you going to change your clothes?"

Ye Danxi was speechless when she saw her mother's seductive outfit. She wasn't worried that her mother would suffer a loss, but she was worried that her mother would attract her master's attention. She invited her master to dinner today in order to get her mother to accept him. If he acted too lewdly, her mother might not like it. If only Master could turn Mother into a sex slave too, then there wouldn't be so much trouble. This was Ye Danxi's thought. She actually wanted her mother to be like her, but her mother had always taken care of her, making it impossible for her to say it. She could only try to make her mother not hate Master.

"What are you afraid of? If your little boyfriend doesn't even have this much self-control, then he should just go back right now."

Wen Luoqi's words were full of laziness, spoken very casually. She didn't even have the intention of getting up to change her clothes.

Ye Danxi didn't say anything more, opened the door and left. Hmph, Master is incredibly lecherous. Since you won't listen, fine. Now it seems that the only thing to do is help Master conquer Mother. Otherwise, if she keeps hiding from her mother and not telling her, she'll be found out sooner or later. The cowardly girl, wanting to be with her master, planned to drag her mother down with her.

Meanwhile, the beautiful Wen Luoqi remained lying on the sofa watching television. She had no interest in her daughter's boyfriend; in this world, probably no one else could move her heart. Since her daughter's boyfriend was here, she'd just vet him for her, seeing what kind of man could conquer her. Her beloved daughter was thinking about how to turn her into someone else's sex slave; she wondered what her daughter would think if she knew what she was thinking.

Ye Danxi quickly arrived at the small park and sat on a bench, her heart pounding with excitement. She was about to meet her master. What would her mother think of him? If her mother disliked him, she'd let him rape her; with his abilities, he could surely subdue her. If her mother liked him, even better, then she could be with him legitimately. Her mother had never been with a man, and her master was so lustful; it seemed he would definitely target her. Oh, Mother, you shouldn't have invited him to this meal. But it was also good; she could become his sex slaves with her mother, and her mother could find happiness like her. Hehe.

Her heart was filled with joy. Tonight's dinner party was a turning point for her family. Her mother had always been mysterious, and she had never known who her father was. When she asked her mother, her mother wouldn't tell her, only that her father was the most powerful man in the world, but he was already dead. When she was little, she admired her father very much, but after the master appeared, she felt that her mother was wrong; the master was the most powerful man in the world.

Her mother was also very curious about how her mother had so much money without working. Her mother told her that it was left by her father, and they could spend it for several lifetimes without running out of money. Her father's image became even more mysterious, but the image of the master had already occupied her heart, so she didn't care too much about her father's mystery, and gradually she stopped caring about her father's affairs.

Now she realizes that her mother has always been alone and has never been with a man. Although many men pursue her mother, her mother disdains them and looks down on them completely. Some men have caused trouble for her mother, but someone quickly solves the problem for her. She discovered all of this herself. Her mother never told her about her mother's life, which makes her feel helpless.

Now that her master has appeared, she wants her mother to become his sex slave as well, because her mother is so beautiful. She often sees her mother masturbating alone at night, and she knows that her mother also needs a man. In this world, only her master can keep her mother company. That's why she takes her mother's invitation to the master to come to the house for dinner so seriously. First, she can see her master and be happy. Second, she has the opportunity to bring her mother into the master's sight. She believes that with the master's abilities, it will be easy to subdue her mother, and then her mother can be as happy as she is.

She loved her mother dearly, so she insisted that her mother become a sex slave to her master, just like herself. In her heart, only by becoming her master's sex slave could she find happiness. Her love for Li Yunfeng was blind, which was related to her personality. Her cowardly nature meant that after Li Yunfeng became her master, she regarded him as the only one in the world. She could only find happiness by clinging to Li Yunfeng. She didn't trust other men, only Li Yunfeng. Therefore, she felt that Li Yunfeng was the best man. Her mother was suffering too much without a man's special love, and only Li Yunfeng was worthy of her mother. If her mother was happy, she would be happy too.

"What are you thinking about? I've been here for ages."

A gentle male voice immediately brought Ye Danxi back to her senses. Seeing Li Yunfeng standing in front of her, she immediately stood up.

"Master, you're here. I'm sorry, I was thinking about something and didn't notice you..."

Ye Danxi said in a flustered voice, her head bowed low.

Li Yunfeng was both amused and exasperated. This sex slave was too cowardly and lacked confidence. He didn't want her to continue like this. He wanted her to be obedient when he was with her, but confident in everyday life. He lifted her slender waist. "Lift your head."

Ye Danxi immediately lifted her head, her face still showing worry, but it quickly disappeared, replaced by sweetness.

Li Yunfeng kissed her lips. He held her tightly, and she reciprocated by pressing herself against him.

"Be confident, Master really likes Ye Danxi. Don't be so afraid, Master will never leave you."

Li Yunfeng's gentle words deeply moved the timid girl. She knew her own personality well, and after becoming Li Yunfeng's sex slave, she tried her best to be good, afraid that he would be unhappy and abandon her. Now that her master was so gentle and caring, she was very happy. She hugged her master tightly, tears streaming down her face. For her master, she had to become strong.

"Alright, let's go. Take me to meet my future mother-in-law. She must be a great beauty."

Li Yunfeng said somewhat lewdly, making Ye Danxi, who was still crying, immediately smile. This master was really lewd, but she liked her, so she was determined to make her mother her master's sex slave.

"Mommy is very beautiful, Master, don't be too surprised."

Ye Danxi obediently hugged Li Yunfeng's waist, walking in his arms.

"Really? More beautiful than my Danxi? I don't believe it."

Li Yunfeng hugged her tightly, giving her tenderness, and said with a grin.

The two walked towards Ye Danxi's house. Would tonight's dinner change a family's life?

Chapter 01

A Warm Morning The morning was bright and sunny, with a gentle breeze. It was a beautiful day.

In a luxurious private villa, a mature woman was making breakfast in the kitchen. A head of long, glossy black, slightly wavy hair reached her hips. A cheerful smile graced her charming face as she hummed her favorite song. Her high, firm breasts, weighing 38g, pushed her light blue apron high, exposing almost all of her snow-white skin to the air, except for the area covered by the apron. Sexy yet noble, charming yet elegant.

Her name was Fang Yiya, 36 years old, the chairwoman of Linglong Company, and the protagonist's mother. She had five children. As a female billionaire, she didn't hire a nanny; she preferred to cook for her children herself, which made her feel warm and content.

"Wangshu, hurry up and wake your younger siblings up, or they'll be late."

The beautiful woman spoke to the pretty girl sitting on the sofa watching TV in the lobby.

Her name was Li Wangshu, 20 years old, the eldest sister of the main character, currently a university student, but for her, university and vacation were no different. She possessed a 37F bust.

At this moment, she was wearing a cute white casual t-shirt that tightly wrapped her full breasts, revealing two clearly red cherries, and blue shorts.

"Okay, I'll go now."

After saying that, she turned off the TV and stood up. As she moved, her long golden hair cascaded down her back, reaching her hips like Fang Yiya's, and her towering breasts trembled slightly.

First, she went to her two younger sisters' room. They shared a room; it wasn't that there wasn't a room, but the two cute little girls liked to be together.

On a pink cartoon bed, two very similar-looking little girls were asleep. The same colored blankets covered them completely, leaving only their adorable heads peeking out. One had long pink hair, the other long sky-blue hair. Their eyes were closed, their lips slightly upturned, and their small faces were rosy and incredibly cute. The two girls were sleeping face-to-face, half-embracing each other, their cute little mouths slightly open. The girl with

long pink hair was named Li Kexin, 16 years old, and had just started high school. The girl with long sky-blue hair was named Li Yueyi, 14 years old, and still in junior high school. However, they attended the same school, so they went to and from school together.

"Kexin, Yueyi, you'll be late if you don't get up soon."

Li Wangshu came to their bedside, gently playing with their hair near their noses, a mischievous smile on her face.

After a while, the two little girls' noses twitched, their cute little hands chasing away the bad thing disturbing their sleep, and their eyes gradually opened.

Seeing their older sister playfully touching their noses with her hair, the two girls cried out in sweet voices, "Wangshu, you're so mean! You're waking us up like this again!" "Yeah, yeah, all our sweet dreams are ruined!"

The two girls rubbed their eyes and sat up. Li Kexin was wearing a pink nightgown, the cute nightgown pushed high by her 36D breasts, the deep cleavage at the neckline very alluring. Through the transparent nightgown, it was clear that she wasn't wearing a bra, and her red cherries were faintly visible beneath. Li Yueyi was wearing a sky-blue nightgown, the same as Li Kexin's, but her nightgown was completely unbuttoned. After sitting up, the nightgown was open on both sides of her body, her 36D breasts were completely exposed to the air, and due to the large movement, her breasts were still trembling slightly.

Seeing that her adorable younger sisters were already awake, Li Wangshu decided to wake her younger brother. She said to the two girls, "Hurry up and wash up, come down for breakfast. Be quick, or you'll be in trouble."

After saying this, she kissed each of them on the cheek and swayed her sexy, slender waist as she left the room.

After their older sister left, the two girls slowly got out of bed and washed up; they had classes today, unlike their older sister who could go whenever she wanted.

Li Wangshu went to another room, her younger brother Li Yunfeng's room, which was also the protagonist's room. Opening the door, she immediately smelled a strange odor.

Li Wangshu blushed instantly. "That kid, he masturbated again last night."

Her eyes fell on the computer; sure enough, there was some white liquid on it, and the trash can was full of toilet paper. However, Li Wangshu actually liked the smell and inhaled deeply.

Reaching the bedside, her eyes were glued to Li Yunfeng's genitals. His enormous penis stood erect, covered in a white fluid. Li Wangshu glanced at Li Yunfeng and, seeing he showed no signs of waking, leaned down, inhaling the scent of his penis. She realized she was wet. "I never imagined my brother's was so big. None of the men in those movies can compare to him. I wonder what it will feel like to have it inside me."

Thinking this, her face flushed again.

"In movies, there are always scenes where women lick men's penises, and those women seem to really enjoy it. Is this really that delicious?"

Li Wangshu slowly grasped the penis, her tongue darting out to lick the glans. A drop of white liquid entered her mouth. "The taste is a bit strange, but not too bad."

Then, thinking of the women's actions in movies, she began licking Li Yunfeng's penis.

Li Yunfeng, 17 years old, is currently in high school. He is very handsome, but to keep a low profile, he hides himself very well, behaving very ordinary at school. His ambition is to live a happy life, so his other side is completely hidden.

He felt as if his penis had entered a warm, comfortable hole, like a woman's mouth, with a fragrant tongue licking it. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a white ceiling. "It really is a dream, but it feels so real. I can still feel my penis inside her mouth. Hmm?"

Suddenly, he looked up and saw a beautiful woman lying on his lap, her mouth holding his penis. "This is... Sister Wangshu..."

His mouth gaped open. "Sister Wangshu? Does she like me?"

He quickly realized this and sat up.

Li Wangshu was sucking on her brother's penis, finding it incredibly delicious. She couldn't bear to spit it out; she had already swallowed all the semen. Only today did she realize how delicious semen truly was. The penis moved in and out of her mouth, but it was too large; it wasn't even halfway in yet.

Suddenly, she felt a pair of large hands press down on her head, and the penis began to thrust rapidly in and out of her mouth. "Ugh..."

She knew her brother was aroused, but with her head held down and his penis thrusting so quickly, it was already reaching her throat, making her feel nauseous.

Suddenly, a stream of semen shot into her mouth, followed by a large amount of semen exploding inside. Because her head was pressed against the penis, the enormous shaft tightly stretched her mouth, leaving nowhere for the semen to go, so she swallowed it down her throat. The "glug glug..."

swallowing sounds echoed in the room for a long time.

"Ah...cough cough...vomit..."

Li Wangshu vomited violently, leaning over the edge of the bed, a large amount of semen flowing from her mouth. Having never performed oral sex before, she couldn't handle so much semen, but she had swallowed most of it, only spitting out a small portion.

"Wangshu, are you alright?"

Li Yunfeng asked with some concern, coming to Li Wangyue's side and stroking her back.

After coughing for a while, Li Wangshu was fine. She sat up and looked at her brother's worried face, saying, "It's okay, it's just that you ejaculated too much. I couldn't take it all at once, and you kept holding my head down, so I couldn't spit out your penis. You naughty boy, you're so strong, you almost suffocated me."

After saying that, she gently patted Li Yunfeng's bare chest. She slowly licked the semen out of his mouth.

"I'm sorry, Sister Wangyue, I was too excited. You know, this is my first time giving oral sex to a woman..."

Li Yunfeng said, holding Li Wangshu's hand, his voice getting softer and softer, and his face turning red. "My first time giving oral sex was to Sister Wangshu, but Sister Wangshu's little mouth is really amazing."

The lewd thoughts made the smile on his face become lewd as well.

Li Wangshu, who had been watching him, immediately noticed his wicked grin. "You naughty boy, what lewd things are you thinking about? I'm telling you, you can't tell anyone about what happened today, understand?"

She pinched Li Yunfeng's ear, as if she would twist it if he didn't agree. His face turned bright red.

"I understand, Sister Wangshu, I won't tell. But Sister Wangshu, can we do it again? I'm hard again."

As she spoke, she pressed Li Wangshu's hand onto her own penis.

Li Wangshu, seeing the enormous penis now erect again, blushed even more, and her hand, which had been resting on it, was guided to stroke it. Seeing her younger brother's pleading expression, she said, "Okay, you have to hurry this time, or Mom will be up soon."

Then, blushing, she began licking his penis.

Watching her older sister perform oral sex on her, Li Yunfeng felt incredibly satisfied. "Oh, this is real oral sex. How could you know anything when you're asleep? Oh, it feels so good."

Li Yunfeng's hand moved to Li Wangyue's large breasts, touching them through her clothes.

Li Wangshu paused for a moment, then continued licking the penis. "You naughty boy, you dare to touch my breasts, you're getting worse and worse. But it feels so good."

After licking the semen off the penis, she swallowed it and began to stroke it quickly, hoping it would ejaculate soon, as it wouldn't be good if her mother found out.

"Oh...so good, Sister Wangshu, you're so good at licking. Oh..."

Li Yunfeng felt his older sister's affection and tried his best to cooperate. His hands also reached inside her clothes, and the huge breasts were completely in his hands. However, they were too big, and his hands couldn't hold them all, so he could only caress them. The two cherries were very hard in his hands.

"Ah...coming..."

His hands kneaded the cherries of her breasts forcefully, his large hands deforming her breasts. The penis began to ejaculate, and a large amount of semen exploded in Li Wangshu's mouth again. This time, he didn't hold Li Wangshu's head down, so after ejaculating a few times, Li Wangshu spat out the penis. She couldn't swallow the semen in her mouth in time, so she had to spit it out.

A large amount of semen shot onto Li Wangshu's face, covering her face and hair. After swallowing the semen in her mouth, Li Wangshu continued to lick the penis, cleaning it thoroughly. Then she stood up and said, "Okay, hurry up and go downstairs, don't let Mom find out. I need to clean up too." With

that, she left Li Yunfeng's room to clean up; with so much semen on her face and hair, she was sure to be discovered if she didn't wash it off.

Seeing Li Wangshu lick his penis clean before leaving, Li Yunfeng felt happy. "Sister Wangshu, you're so good. I won't let you down."

He got up, washed up, and went downstairs.

Downstairs, he saw his mother busy in the kitchen. He went up behind his mother and hugged Fang Yiya from behind, gently kneading her breasts with his large hands. "Mom, good morning."

Smelling his mother's fragrance, Li Yunfeng felt a surge of warmth.

Feeling her son's affection, Fang Yiya was overjoyed. "Good morning, Yunfeng. Breakfast will be ready soon. Go wait at the table for a bit."

She turned and kissed Li Yunfeng on the cheek.

Li Yunfeng's hands never left his mother's body. He hugged his mother from the front and put his hands on his mother's fat buttocks. "Well, Mom, I'll wait for you at the dining table."

After saying that, he kissed Fang Yiya on the mouth and rubbed his mother's fat buttocks with his hands before going out.

Li Yunfeng likes his mother very much and is extremely attached to her. Although he maintains a low-key life, he has no intention of letting her go. His biggest wish is to live with his mother forever. He also has ideas about the beauties in the family, but they are not so enthusiastic and just let nature take its course.

Fang Yiya knew her son's feelings. She loved him very much, but it wasn't the right time. Her daughters all wanted to be with him, and it wasn't the right time for her to marry him. It would be best if he and her daughters had a relationship first, then she could be with him. Otherwise, she was afraid that if her son fell in love with her, he would hurt her daughters. So she wouldn't accept her son immediately, but giving him a little treat was acceptable. Her son liked her outfit like this, and he would often sneak up behind her and touch her. She didn't know how many times her large breasts and buttocks had been played with by her son, but it was just touching. She wouldn't let her son do anything more outrageous.

Soon, breakfast was ready. She brought the food out and found her two daughters sitting next to her son, their arms wrapped around his arms, their large breasts pressed against his arms. The three of them were chatting happily. Her eldest daughter wasn't there, but she didn't mind.

"Breakfast is ready,"

a gentle voice reached the three of them. Seeing her mother bring out the food, Li Yunfeng led the two little girls to the table. She first helped them sit down, then placed the food in front of them, urging them to eat quickly. She then sat down herself and began to eat.

The two little girls were very happy. After greeting their mother, they watched their brother place the food in front of them and affectionately kissed Li Yunfeng on the cheek. Li Yunfeng patted their heads and told them to eat quickly, making them incredibly happy as they joyfully ate their breakfast.

Fang Yiya noticed that Li Wangshu still hadn't come down and found it a bit strange. She asked, "Feng'er, where's your sister Wangyue? Did she go to call you?"

"Cough cough..."

Li Yunfeng, who was drinking milk, was immediately choked by his mother's words. However, he was quick-witted and immediately said, "My older sister came to call me, but she said she wanted to take a bath, so she went back to her room."

After saying that, he continued to eat breakfast, his face very calm. He secretly looked at his mother's face and, seeing that his mother didn't seem suspicious, he breathed a sigh of relief.

"Be careful, eat slowly."

Seeing her son choke, she immediately picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. "This child just loves to be clean, never mind her, you two finish your food and go to school."

After cleaning her son's mouth, a smile returned to her face. Then, noticing that the two little girls' mouths were also dirty and they were looking at her, she took the napkin and wiped them again. The two little girls enjoyed waiting for their mother to finish wiping them before continuing to eat breakfast.

After breakfast, Li Wangshu still hadn't come downstairs, while Li Yunfeng and the two little girls were dressed and ready to leave.

Fang Yiya kissed each of them on the cheek, told them to be careful on the road, and then waited for her children to leave.

The three of them also kissed Fang Yiya on the cheek before leaving.

Li Yunfeng walked hand in hand with the two little girls. The two little girls were very happy, being able to be led to school by their older brother every day made them very happy. Li Yunfeng turned around and saw his mother smiling at them. On the balcony upstairs, his older sister Li Wangshu was also watching them and waving to them.

Li Yunfeng smiled, waved to his mother and older sister, and led the two little girls to school.
Chapter 02 A Day at the Academy
(1) Yuyuan Academy is the school that Li Yunfeng attended. It includes junior high school, high school, and university. You can go from junior high school all the way to university here. Li Yunfeng's older sister and second sister both studied at university here.

The second sister, Li Suxin, is 19 years old. Besides studying at university here, she writes novels and is a well-known female writer. Like her eldest sister, she has a 37F bust. These past few days, she's been spending time in the school library researching for her novel.

"Brother, we saw what happened between you and eldest sister today,"

Li Kexin whispered. She lowered her head, seemingly a little scared.

The three of them were on their way to school, on a rather secluded road, so there weren't many people around.

"What?"

Li Yunfeng was startled, his steps involuntarily halting as he looked at his younger sister, Li Kexin, never expecting his sisters to have seen what happened between him and his eldest sister.

Seeing her brother's shocked expression, Li Yueyi gently tugged at his hand and said, "Brother, I'm sorry. We wanted to wake you up this morning, but we didn't expect you and Big Sister..."

Her face was filled with guilt and unease, and tears welled up in her eyes.

Seeing the two little girls like this, Li Yunfeng knew they must be very afraid that he would scold them, or even hate them. He patted their heads and said, "Kexin, Yueyi, it's not your fault. It's your brother's fault. Sister Wangshu was helping me this morning. You know... well... men's desires are always stronger in the morning... so Sister Wangshu..."

Li Yunfeng couldn't continue. He didn't know how to tell the two little girls this.

The two girls looked up at him with teary eyes. "Brother, won't you hate us? Will you still love us?" "Even if we know that you and Sister Wangshu are like that, will you still love us?"

Looking at the two little girls' pitiful faces, Li Yunfeng smiled, kissed them on the cheek, and said, "How could I hate you? You are my beloved little sisters. I will love and protect you for the rest of my life."

He hugged the two little girls and whispered in their ears.

The two little girls laughed happily. "We thought brother didn't like us anymore!" "Yeah, brother looked so scary just now."

"I'm sorry, brother was just too shocked, so... I'm sorry."

Li Yunfeng apologized.

He put his hands together, looked at the two girls with apologetic eyes, and waved his hands.

"Hehe, as long as brother likes us, that's all that matters. We love brother the most."

Kexin hugged Li Yunfeng's neck and rubbed her face against his.

"Yeah, brother, actually we can too."

Li Yueyi slowly placed Li Yunfeng's hand on her ample breasts. "We both like brother very much. As long as brother is willing, we can give ourselves to brother."

Her smiling face was already red. Luckily, there was no one on the road, or there might have been a misunderstanding.

Two adorable little girls, their faces streaked with tears, were smiling, but one was clinging to the boy's neck, while the other's large breasts were being pressed down by his hand, making it look as if the boy was bullying the two cute little girls.

Li Yunfeng was stunned, never expecting that his two younger sisters liked him so much, even willing to give themselves to him. He knew that if he disagreed now, the two little girls would be very disappointed and heartbroken.

He withdrew his hand from Li Yueyi's chest, seeing her somewhat dejected expression, and hugged the two girls, saying, "Brother won't only have the two of you, you know. There will be other people living with you in the future. Are you willing?"

The two little girls had thought their brother would reject them, and they were very sad, tears streaming down their faces again. Hearing Li Yunfeng say this, they happily exclaimed, "Brother is the best! We love brother the most!" "We will always be with brother, brother, that's so good!"

The two little girls laughed happily.

"Alright, it's time to go to school, or we'll be late."

After saying that, he patted the two little girls' heads and took their hands, walking towards the academy. Two adorable little girls wiped away their tears with their other hand, clinging tightly to Li Yunfeng's arm. Their ample breasts rubbed against his body as they walked, their hearts filled with sweetness; they were now his.

Soon they arrived at the academy gate. A large number of students were walking into the school, all wearing the same uniforms—a school rule. The boys wore black long-sleeved jackets and trousers with white shirts underneath. The girls wore light yellow long-sleeved jackets and floral pink skirts with white shirts underneath; they could add stockings if they wanted.

"Good morning, Yunfeng, Kexin, Yueyi,"

a sweet voice rang out beside them. A pretty figure appeared before them.

Wearing a school uniform, with long, bright orange hair cascading down her back and two strands of red hair falling in front, framing her towering breasts, and white stockings, she looked fresh and adorable.

Her name was Xu Hanxiang, Li Yunfeng's deskmate and best friend. The two were very close, practically childhood sweethearts, as their families were also on good terms. She was 17 years old and possessed a 36E bust.

"Good morning, Sister Hanxiang,"

the two little girls greeted her sweetly, then said to Li Yunfeng, "Brother, we'll go in first. You and Sister Hanxiang can chat for a while, hehe."

The two little girls knew about their brother's relationship with Xu Hanxiang; if it weren't for what happened this morning, they probably wouldn't have dared to confess their feelings to Li Yunfeng. But they didn't care anymore. Their brother had accepted them, and Hanxiang would be his woman sooner or later. The two left hand in hand.

"Good morning, Hanxiang. Are you alone today?"

Li Yunfeng greeted her with a smile.

"Hmph, Brother Feng only saw Hanxiang and didn't even see me! I'm so angry!"

A cute figure said angrily from behind Li Yunfeng.

She wore a school uniform, with long, light yellow hair cascading down her back, two strands tied up with white ribbons that fell to her chest. Her name is Xu Xinyu, Xu Hanxiang's younger sister. She's 16 years old and has a 36D bust. She's very close to Li Yunfeng and often teases him. She's envious of her sister being with Li Yunfeng, but she hasn't expressed her feelings for him. She doesn't want her sister to get hurt; her sister is too gentle.

"Uh, Xinyu, you were behind me without saying anything. How was I supposed to know you were here?"

Li Yunfeng was exasperated. He had no way to deal with the girl behind him and could only apologize, "I know, it's my fault. I should have noticed you earlier."

Looking at Xu Xinyu's pouting lips, he knew it was best to take the initiative and admit his mistake.

"Hmph, not a shred of sincerity."

Approaching his sister, he arrogantly raised his head, expressing his dissatisfaction. He did this partly to get Li Yunfeng's attention, and partly to make Li Yunfeng dislike him, all so that his sister and Li Yunfeng could be together.

"Alright, Xinyu, it's clearly your fault. Standing behind Yunfeng, of course he can't see you,"

Xu Hanxiang said, defending Li Yunfeng.

"Sister, you should be on my side. You're not married to him yet,"

Xu Xinyu's words made Xu Hanxiang blush, and Li Yunfeng also felt embarrassed.

"What are you doing here? Class is about to start. Aren't you afraid of being late?"

A mature voice came from behind. Then a mature woman appeared before them.

She wore a silver women's suit jacket over a white shirt, her large, erect breasts bulging out of the fabric. She wore a matching short skirt, black stockings over her long legs, and red high heels. Her long black hair was styled in a bun, and she wore red-rimmed glasses. Holding a textbook, she exuded the aura of a mature woman.

She was Li Yunfeng's homeroom teacher and one of the school's four most beautiful teachers, named Leng Biying, 26 years old, with a 37g bust.

Leng Biying smiled at the three people. She had seen everything that had just happened. Seeing that class was about to start, she proactively reminded them,

"Good morning, teacher,"

the three said in unison. Then Xu Xinyu pulled Xu Hanxiang and said to Leng Biying, "Teacher, we're going to class now, goodbye."

After saying that, she grabbed Xu Hanxiang and ran off.

Just as Li Yunfeng was about to leave as well, Leng Biying called out to him, "Wait a minute, Li Yunfeng, there's a test today. Come to my office and help me with the exam papers." She

then walked towards the school. Li Yunfeng had no choice but to follow behind, and looking at Leng Biying's round bottom, his initially unpleasant mood improved considerably.

The two arrived at the office, a separate room with a desk, sofa, and bookshelves. Near the window, there was even a small bed. Leng Biying taught English, and the exam was also in English; the papers were all on the desk, which Li Yunfeng knew as soon as he entered.

Leng Biying is the daughter of the school's principal; her mother, Tian Jinghe, is the principal, which explains her independent office. Li Yunfeng should be cultivating a good relationship with her, but an accident has made their relationship complicated. Li Yunfeng believes Leng Biying hates him, so he avoids being with her.

Leng Biying, however, is deeply in love with Li Yunfeng. The previous misunderstanding led this proud woman to fall for him, but her inability to express her feelings frightens Li Yunfeng, causing him to hide from her, which saddens her. This morning, after encountering Li Yunfeng, she decided to make a decision.

"Yunfeng, please sit down. I'll get you some water,"

Leng Biying said gently. Then she went to the water dispenser to get some water. Li Yunfeng was stunned. "What did he call me? Did I stop at the wrong place? A hallucination, it must be a hallucination. Is there some kind of conspiracy? Be careful."

Li Yunfeng watched Leng Biying's actions and calmly sat down on the sofa.

Leng Biying placed the water in front of him and sat down beside him, her face gradually turning red. This left Li Yunfeng speechless. "What's going on? What does she want?"

Leng Biying, on the other hand, felt very shy. "What should I do? What should I say?"

An awkward silence fell between them. After a while, Li Yunfeng noticed that Leng Biying's face was getting redder and asked with concern, "Teacher, are you alright? Why is your face so red?"

Leng Biying... Seeing his concerned expression, she felt a warmth in her heart. She took a deep breath and asked, "Yunfeng, what kind of person do you think your teacher is?"

Li Yunfeng was taken aback. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Your teacher is a perfect person. He has a good family background, a good education, and a good job. He will definitely be very happy in the future."

Li Yunfeng said this somewhat ingratiatingly. No matter what Leng Biying wanted to do, saying something nice was always a good thing.

"Do you like your teacher?"

Leng Biying blurted out, then froze herself. She was usually a proud person, but in front of the person she liked, she still acted like a little woman. Since the words were already out, she didn't beat around the bush anymore. She looked at Li Yunfeng's face, waiting for his answer.

Li Yunfeng was stunned again. Looking at Leng Biying's expectant eyes, he had some thoughts. "Could it be that the teacher never disliked me? Thinking about it now, those things didn't seem to be intentional. So, she's been subtly hinting at it all along. How stupid of me."

So he decided to win over Leng Biying in one fell swoop. This stunning teacher really captivated him. However, after what happened last time, he thought he would be disliked. Unexpectedly, he touched her heart. If he didn't take the initiative, he would really be a fool.

"I've always liked you, teacher, but what happened last time made me think you'd hate me, so I..."

Before Li Yunfeng could finish speaking, Leng Biying, overjoyed and with tears in her eyes, threw herself into his arms, hugging his waist and laughing happily, "I knew you wouldn't hate me, teacher."

Li Yunfeng looked at Leng Biying, who was laughing in his arms, and pulled her down onto the sofa, pressing his lips to hers in a passionate kiss. Leng Biying was also aroused by his passion, wrapping her arms around his neck and actively extending her small, fragrant tongue. Their tongues intertwined, and they swallowed each other's saliva.

Li Yunfeng's hands also became restless, unbuttoning Leng Biying's shirt one button at a time. Her ample breasts, which had been stretched taut by the fabric, immediately sprang out. A black lace bra only partially covered them, revealing large expanses of tender flesh. This sight aroused Li Yunfeng's lust.

"Do you like it? I know boys your age like big breasts, so I specially bought a lot of sexy lingerie to match, just for you to see."

This loving confession deeply moved Li Yunfeng, and he kissed Leng Biying's lips again, the two sharing another passionate kiss. His hands roamed over her full breasts, too large to hold in one hand.

Li Yunfeng's kisses gradually moved down Leng Biying's lips, finally stopping at her large breasts. He took one erect nipple into his mouth and began sucking, while his other hand held and played with the other breast, occasionally switching between them.

Seeing that Li Yunfeng seemed to enjoy his breasts, Leng Biying was delighted. "These huge breasts were made for you. It's so good that you like them."

Her hand also reached down to Li Yunfeng's crotch, touching his large breasts through his pants.

"Teacher, take them out. It's uncomfortable through my pants,"

Li Yunfeng said, lifting his head to kiss Leng Biying on the lips before continuing to suckle her breasts.

Blushing, Leng Biying unzipped her zipper and immediately felt a huge rod strike her hand. She fiddled with it through her panties for a while, then pulled them aside. A hot, enormous rod was enveloped in her small hands, too large to hold with one. She slowly began to stroke it, and seeing Li Yunfeng's pleasurable expression, she worked even harder.

Li Yunfeng couldn't take it anymore. He sat on Leng Biying's ample breasts, his huge penis pointing at her beautiful face. "Teacher, lick it for me,"

he commanded, sitting high on her breasts, exuding a sense of conquest.

Leng Biying didn't speak, but obediently stuck out her tongue and began to lick the rod. First, he licked the glans, and seeing Li Yunfeng's satisfied expression, he continued licking the shaft. Then, under Li Yunfeng's gaze, he swallowed the penis into his mouth and began to slowly thrust in and out.

The huge penis tightly stretched her small mouth, and the tight pressure felt very comfortable to Li Yunfeng. Compared to her older sister's oral sex that morning, her sister was much more inexperienced. She hadn't watched enough adult films; she needed to train her properly in the future. The penis went deeper and deeper, gradually reaching her throat. Li Yunfeng found that her teacher's tolerance was very strong. It was difficult to insert it at first, but now that it was all the way to her throat, her teacher was still sucking on the penis.

"Oh, teacher, it's coming."

Li Yunfeng began to thrust faster, his huge penis rapidly moving in and out of Leng Biying's small mouth. Leng Biying also tried her best to wrap her small mouth around Li Yunfeng's penis so that he could ejaculate as soon as possible.

"Ah..."

A large amount of semen erupted, and Leng Biying's small mouth visibly bulged,

with continuous "gurgling" sounds coming from her throat. However, the amount of semen was indeed terrifying, and Leng Biying's small mouth and swallowing speed could not keep up with Li Yunfeng's ejaculation speed. A large amount of semen was already flowing out of her mouth.

A full half minute passed before Li Yunfeng finally stopped ejaculating, pulling his penis out. His enormous penis was covered in his own semen. He sat on his teacher's ample breasts to rest. After the penis left, Leng Biying swallowed the last of the semen greedily. She found Li Yunfeng's semen delicious; she had grown to like it. After licking the semen clean from her mouth, she used her hand to lick the semen that had dripped from her lips. Seeing that there was still semen on his penis, she took it back into her mouth, licking and sucking the semen.

"Ding-a-ling..."

The bell rang, signaling the start of class. Li Yunfeng pulled his penis out of Leng Biying's mouth. Leng Biying was reluctant to let it go; she realized she couldn't live without Li Yunfeng's penis. Kneeling on the sofa, she willingly inserted his penis into her pants and said to him, "Yunfeng, you go to the classroom first. I'll come back in a bit. My semen is all over my hair; I need to clean it up."

Li Yunfeng stroked her beautiful face, kissed her on the lips, and said, "I'm going to the classroom now. Next time, I'll eat you up."

After saying that, he grabbed her large breasts, picked up his test paper, and left.

Leng Biying found that she had no aversion to Li Yunfeng's words and actions, and her heart was filled with joy. She watched Li Yunfeng leave with infatuation and then began to tidy up herself.
Chapter 3 A Day at the Academy (2)

Li Yunfeng walked towards the teacher with the exam paper in his arms. Thinking of the teacher's little mouth just now, he couldn't help but show a lewd smile.

"Ah..."

A charming voice came over, followed by the sound of a pile of things falling to the ground. Li Yunfeng looked up and saw a lot of papers scattered on the ground. A beautiful figure was lying on the ground, supporting her body with her hands and spreading her legs, revealing her pink thong.

"Teacher Bai, are you alright? I'm sorry, I didn't notice you just now."

Li Yunfeng immediately bent down to help the stunning beauty up, holding her small hand with one hand and supporting her slender waist with the other.

"Thank you, classmate. I was distracted and didn't notice you,"

the stunningly beautiful woman said, then rubbed her plump buttocks. "My butt hurts so much, I have to rub it, otherwise it will swell up."

The woman was wearing a doctor's uniform, the white coat completely covering her graceful figure. The white coat was not buttoned up, but open on both sides of her body, revealing a white shirt underneath. Several buttons were undone, exposing most of her ample breasts. The deep cleavage attracted Li Yunfeng's gaze. She wore a black short skirt that barely covered her plump buttocks, and her long, beautiful legs were completely exposed to the air. Her long black hair was tied in a ponytail and draped over her back. Her beautiful face was full of grievance, and her small hands kept rubbing her plump buttocks.

Her name was Bai Ruxue, a medical teacher at the academy, possessing 38g breasts, and one of the academy's four most beautiful teachers.

Li Yunfeng recognized her immediately upon seeing her attire. Seeing that Bai Ruxue was ignoring him while rubbing her plump buttocks, he didn't say much, but instead began picking up the scattered papers on the ground—medical forms and the like. After gathering them all, he handed them to her: "Teacher Bai, I have to go to class. Be careful, and don't keep staring at what you're holding while walking."

Seeing that Bai Ruxue still ignored him, he took her hand and placed the papers in it. Then he left.

Bai Ruxue looked at the paper in her hand, watching Li Yunfeng's departing figure, feeling quite happy. "Why am I so happy? Who is he? What am I doing here?"

Unable to figure it out, she stopped thinking about it and headed towards the infirmary.

Li Yunfeng walked along, thinking about Bai Ruxue's appearance. "Sigh, this teacher is good in every way, except she's a bit too absent-minded, always prescribing the wrong medicine to students. But the students really like her, because she's pretty. Besides, I like her too."

Lost in thought, he arrived at the classroom.

Inside, the students were all sitting at their desks, some chatting, some reading, and some daydreaming. He walked to the podium, looked at his classmates, and said, "Teacher, you'll be here soon. Let me hand out the test papers first." He

then began distributing the papers. Once he had finished, he sat down and started answering the questions.

"Are you alright? Why did you take so long?"

Xu Hanxiang asked quietly, her eyes full of concern.

Li Yunfeng stroked her smooth thigh and said, "I'm fine, we just chatted for a while, then class started, and they asked me to bring the test papers."

He really enjoyed the smoothness of Xu Hanxiang's thigh; he could never get enough of touching it.

"Ugh, we're in the classroom now, don't do this. I'll give them to you at noon,"

Xu Hanxiang's voice was full of charm and pleading, her eyes looking at him pitifully.

"Hehe, see you at noon then."

With that, he removed his hand from her thigh and began answering the questions seriously. Xu Hanxiang felt a sense of relief but also a little disappointed after his hand left. "I'm such a pervert," she thought, "I couldn't resist just one touch from Yunfeng. But his hand is so warm." Their

little interaction was witnessed by a girl sitting behind them. She watched Yunfeng place his hand on Xu Hanxiang's leg, feeling envious. She thought she would be so happy if Yunfeng placed his hand on her leg too.

Her name was Ye Danxi, 17 years old, the class monitor, and possessed a 36E bust. She was also one of the school's beauties, wearing a college uniform, her long, emerald-green hair cascading down her back to her hips, two strands tied back with white silk ribbons, draped on either side of her ample breasts.

She had always secretly liked Li Yunfeng, but everyone in the class knew that Xu Hanxiang and Li Yunfeng were a couple. Although they hadn't said it outright, their almost inseparable relationship and lack of explanation led everyone to believe it, including Ye Danxi. Therefore, she could only envy the relationship between Xu Hanxiang and Li Yunfeng and didn't dare to confess.

Soon, the English teacher, Leng Biying, arrived in the classroom, dressed the same as before, but her hair was noticeably damp. Leng Biying noticed Li Yunfeng secretly watching her. When she realized he wasn't paying attention, she blew him a kiss, startling Li Yunfeng. He lowered his head and focused on his work. He wasn't afraid their relationship would be exposed; he just didn't want the trouble. He only wanted to live a quiet and happy life.

Time passed quickly. Li Yunfeng kept his test score around 80 points, which was about average in his class. To avoid being too conspicuous, he always did this. The next few classes were rather boring. He either slept in class or flirted with his girlfriend, Xu Hanxiang. The morning passed just like that.

Lunchtime arrived. There were many places to eat on campus, but the rooftop was Li Yunfeng's private spot. Usually, no one came here. Li Yunfeng loved to look down at the square below from there, watching all sorts of people. It made him feel superior and gave him a sense of conquest.

"Ah... Master... Yours is so big... so thick... Oh... deeper... Ah... all the way in..."

On the rooftop railing, a beautiful figure was gripping the railing with both hands, her buttocks raised high, a huge penis thrusting forcefully into her honey hole. Each thrust made the beauty moan loudly, and the point of their union brought out a large amount of honey juice, with constant slapping sounds. It was Li Yunfeng and Xu Hanxiang.

"Hanxiang, your honey hole is still so tight, oh, it feels so good."

Li Yunfeng held Xu Hanxiang's upturned buttocks and thrust forcefully, his huge penis penetrating to the deepest part of her honey hole each time. After a while, he lay down on the ground, letting Xu Hanxiang straddle his penis, his hands playing with her large breasts. He kneaded her full breasts into various shapes.

"Ah... Master... I'm coming... Ah..."

Xu Hanxiang suddenly increased the speed of her movements, pressing her hands against Li Yunfeng's, allowing him to knead her breasts more forcefully.

"Ah, Hanxiang, I'm coming too."

Li Yunfeng also increased his speed, and the slapping sounds at their point of contact became even more intense. With both of them groaning loudly at the same time, they both reached orgasm simultaneously.

Xu Hanxiang lay on top of Li Yunfeng, her body trembling occasionally. His penis ejaculated thick semen into her vagina. Li Yunfeng embraced Xu Hanxiang, kissing her lips, comforting her after her orgasm. Xu Hanxiang felt immense pleasure and sweetness in her heart.

"Master, I'm so happy, so joyful,"

Xu Hanxiang said, lying on top of Li Yunfeng, her eyes filled with love for him. Her large breasts, exposed to the air, pressed tightly against Li Yunfeng's body, squeezed into a flattened ball shape.

"Hanxiang, didn't I tell you, you should call me Master when we're having sex, but call me by my name in everyday life?"

Li Yunfeng kissed Xu Hanxiang's small mouth and said gently, his large hand stroking her back, letting her enjoy his caresses after her orgasm.

"Hmm, but I really like calling you Master, so why don't you be my Master? I'll be your sex slave, and from now on, I'll be your sex slave wherever there's no one around, how about it, Master?"

That last, incredibly seductive "Master" made the penis still inside Xu Hanxiang's body harden again.

"Hehe, Master likes this name too? Then from now on, I will be Master's first sex slave. Master, give me a name."

Xu Hanxiang said with great infatuation. Becoming Li Yunfeng's sex slave was her long-held wish. She had liked Li Yunfeng since she was very young and always followed behind him. Even after she grew up, she always stayed by his side. Finally, she took the initiative to confess to him, and he accepted. However, they did not reveal their identities to each other at school. As she was played with by Li Yunfeng, she found herself liking Li Yunfeng more and more. She would listen to and like whatever he said. All her thoughts were to make Li Yunfeng happy. She thought that if Li Yunfeng wanted to have sex with her in front of all the classmates, she would also willingly lie down and wait for him.

Li Yunfeng looked at Xu Hanxiang and saw the longing in her eyes. He realized she truly wanted to be his sex slave. So he pulled her up and sat her on a chair, making her kneel before him. He said, "Hanxiang, once I bestow upon you the title of sex slave, you will be my sex slave forever. Now, I ask you, Xu Hanxiang, are you willing to become my sex slave, to be played with by me forever?"

Kneeling on the ground, Xu Hanxiang looked up at Li Yunfeng, her heart filled with excitement at his lewd words. She said, "I, Xu Hanxiang, am willing to be Li Yunfeng's sex slave forever. Please bestow a name upon me, Master."

With that, she took the enormous penis into her mouth and began to suck on it forcefully. Her eyes remained fixed on Li Yunfeng, yearning for her title.

"I bestow upon you the name Xiangnu (Fragrant Slave). From now on, when you see your master, you must use this title to refer to yourself. Now, I give you my semen; you must consume it all. Afterward, you will forever bear the title of Xiangnu and become my sex slave, to be played with by me."

After Li Yunfeng finished speaking, he grabbed Xu Hanxiang's head and began to thrust vigorously, his penis fully inserted into Xu Hanxiang's mouth, pushing her throat out quite a distance.

Soon, Li Yunfeng ejaculated into Xu Hanxiang's mouth, a large amount of semen erupting again, but this time he didn't ejaculate in her mouth. Instead, he pulled his penis out and began to ejaculate onto her beautiful face, the thick semen all over her face, hair, and large breasts.

Xu Hanxiang, who had been waiting with her mouth wide open for Li Yunfeng's ejaculation, swallowed the semen in her mouth when she felt that Li Yunfeng was no longer ejaculating. She said, "Thank you, Master, for the semen. I am so happy to finally become your sex slave and have been given such a beautiful name."

Xu Hanxiang, whose face was covered with semen, was smiling. After speaking, she licked Li Yunfeng's penis clean, licking the semen off it.

Li Yunfeng pulled Xu Hanxiang up, hugged her, and used his hand to put the semen on her body into her mouth. Watching her happily eat it, he said, "Xiangnu, you can only call me Master when we are alone. I don't want anyone to know about our relationship, understand?"

His other hand kneaded Xu Hanxiang's large breasts, and he inserted his fingers into Xu Hanxiang's mouth, making her suck on his fingers. The semen on her fingers had already been licked clean, but Xu Hanxiang was still licking them with great enthusiasm.

Seeing Xu Hanxiang nod, Li Yunfeng was also excited. He hadn't expected to receive his first sex slave today, so the second and third wouldn't be far behind. He hugged Xu Hanxiang and laughed lewdly.

While the two were flirting, a beautiful figure hid behind the entrance to the rooftop. One hand was inside her clothes, kneading her ample breasts, while the other hand caressed her vulva. "Ah... Yunfeng... fuck me... I want to be your sex slave too... ah... I want to be played with by you forever... ah..."

Seductive voices kept coming from the beauty's mouth. Her eyes were full of Li Yunfeng, watching him play with Xu Hanxiang. She put herself in Xu Hanxiang's shoes, imagining that she was the one being played with. She was Ye Danxi, the class monitor of Li Yunfeng's class.

At lunchtime, she knew Li Yunfeng would be having lunch with Xu Hanxiang on the rooftop. She had always followed them, and the two had made love on the rooftop more than once or twice. Each time, she would unconsciously masturbate while watching. Today, seeing Xu Hanxiang actively ask to be Li Yunfeng's sex slave, bringing her to orgasm several times, she also felt a strong urge to become Li Yunfeng's sex slave and be played with by him.

However, she was rather timid and didn't dare to confess to Li Yunfeng. She could only watch him silently. In her heart, being able to watch Li Yunfeng silently was already a source of happiness. So, every time Li Yunfeng brought Xu Hanxiang to the rooftop for sex, she would follow behind, imagining herself being fucked by Li Yunfeng, satisfying her physical needs.

Ye Danxi leaned against the wall, sitting on the floor, her hands caressing her vulva and breasts, fantasizing that it was Li Yunfeng who was playing with her. "Yunfeng... Master... Fuck me... I want to be your sex slave too... Oh..."

The actions of Li Yunfeng and Xu Hanxiang today made her feel more passionate than usual. Although Xu Hanxiang used to call Li Yunfeng "Master," it was fake. But now it was different. Xu Hanxiang was now Li Yunfeng's sex slave, a real sex slave. She wanted to offer her body and soul to Li Yunfeng, and she would agree to whatever Li Yunfeng asked of her.

This incident made Ye Danxi like Li Yunfeng even more. Only a strong man could make a woman willingly become his sex slave. Xu Hanxiang, who was usually so gentle, had to ask to become his sex slave after being played with by Li Yunfeng. This showed Li Yunfeng's strength; he was someone she could entrust her with. Ye Danxi liked Li Yunfeng even more, but her sensuality caused her immense distress, and she could only vent her emotions silently here.

"Ah... Master... Master Yunfeng... Danxi likes you so much... I want to become your sex slave... Ah... Master... Fuck me... Danxi likes you... Oh..."

The lewd cries continued to ring out as Ye Danxi continued to vent her passion, completely unaware that there were now two more people beside her.

Li Yunfeng watched this usually gentle girl masturbating while calling his name, feeling very satisfied. His penis, which had just subsided, became hard again. Xu Hanxiang, who was beside him, saw the change in his genitals and quietly knelt down beside him, releasing his penis. Her eyes were filled with infatuation. She would not stop Li Yunfeng from playing with other women; in fact, she would actively bring women to him for him to play with. Because Xu Hanxiang, who had become his sex slave, only thought about Li Yunfeng. Whatever Li Yunfeng wanted, she wanted to do. Now that Li Yunfeng wanted to play with Ye Danxi, she would kneel down beside him and actively help him play with Ye Danxi.

While masturbating, Ye Danxi suddenly noticed a strong, unfamiliar odor. Every time Li Yunfeng and Xu Hanxiang left, she would go to the spot where they had intercourse to feel their passion and smell the semen left behind. So, although she had never been with Li Yunfeng, she was very familiar with the smell of his semen.

Opening her closed eyes, Ye Danxi saw a huge penis in front of her. Looking up, she saw Li Yunfeng smiling at her. Just as Ye Danxi was stunned and unsure what to do, Li Yunfeng said, "Lick my penis clean. Xiangnu didn't seem to lick it very carefully just now." His

commanding tone instantly reassured Ye Danxi. She knelt before Li Yunfeng's penis, opened her mouth, and took it inside. Her eyes were filled with submission and love as she looked at Li Yunfeng.

Big-breasted Hot Wife -
Chapter 4 A Day at the Academy (3)

Ye Danxi is a very timid girl. She loves Li Yunfeng but never dares to confess. When Li Yunfeng asks her to give him oral sex, she notices Li Yunfeng's eyes, which are full of surprise and desire. This makes her very happy. He is not indifferent to her.

The big penis slowly goes in and out of her mouth. Ye Danxi has no experience of sexual intercourse. She can only rely on her instinct and the scene of peeping at Li Yunfeng and Xu Hanxiang making love to give Li Yunfeng oral sex. However, after the huge penis is inserted into her small mouth, she finds that her mouth is so full that she can't do anything else. Her tongue can only slowly lick and suck. The penis can only go down to her throat each time it thrusts in and out. She can't take deep throat for a while.

Li Yunfeng noticed her situation, but he didn't say anything. His hands caressed the two beautiful girls, their large breasts being his favorite feature. Xu Hanxiang, seeing Ye Danxi's efforts, knew that since it was her first time performing oral sex, she couldn't swallow the penis completely. She said to Ye Danxi, "Don't rush. You don't have the advanced sexual skills to swallow Master's penis yet. Lick the glans first, and I'll help you."

Ye Danxi's anxiety subsided somewhat. She spat out the penis and said to Li Yunfeng, "I...I will try my best...Please let me be your sex slave too..."

After saying this, her face turned red, and she closed her eyes, silently waiting for Li Yunfeng's answer.

Xu Hanxiang laughed and came to her side, saying, "Fool, from the moment you put your master's penis in your mouth, you could never get rid of him."

Hearing Xu Hanxiang's words, Ye Danxi looked at Li Yunfeng excitedly, expecting his answer. Her timid nature made her even more insecure than others.

"Silly girl, your master is very uncomfortable right now. I'm going to deflower you in a bit and bestow upon you the title of sex slave. Hurry up and lick me."

Li Yunfeng's words were full of confidence and command. This lovely beauty would be his second sex slave. He was lucky today; he had acquired two sex slaves in such a short time.

"Yes, Master."

Full of enthusiasm, Ye Danxi began performing oral sex on Li Yunfeng with Xu Hanxiang's guidance. First, she licked Li Yunfeng's glans with her own tongue, then the two women licked the shaft together. Watching Xu Hanxiang easily insert the entire penis into her mouth, she was filled with envy. However, with repeated insertions, she could slowly insert the penis deeper. She believed that before long, she would be able to swallow Li Yunfeng's entire penis.

Under the constant licking and sucking of the two women, Li Yunfeng ejaculated. He pressed down on the two women's heads, first inserting his large penis into Ye Danxi's mouth to ejaculate. Seeing his semen dripping from the corners of her mouth, he inserted his penis into Xu Hanxiang's mouth, and finally ejaculated onto the two women's beautiful faces. The two women happily ate the semen in their mouths and then cleaned him up.

Ye Danxi was overjoyed. Before, she could only watch enviously as Xu Hanxiang ate Li Yunfeng's semen, seeing Li Yunfeng ejaculate large amounts of semen into Xu Hanxiang's three holes every time, which made her extremely envious. Now, she finally got to eat Li Yunfeng's semen herself. "It's so delicious. Master's semen is amazing. I want more semen. Master, I will always stay by your side."

She thought to herself.

After the two women licked the semen off his penis, he led them to the rooftop restroom. They entered the men's restroom, where he intended to deflower Ye Danxi and make her his second sex slave. Not many people came to the women's restroom, but some still did. Couples usually used it, so they didn't disturb the people in the next restroom. Everyone did the same thing.

In the innermost toilet stall, Li Yunfeng sat on the toilet, with two women sitting on either of his laps, kissing each other. At Li Yunfeng's insistence, they hadn't swallowed their semen, keeping it in their mouths. Now, Li Yunfeng asked them to take turns consuming the semen from each other's mouths. Watching their large breasts pressed together, their small, fragrant tongues entwined, still smeared with his semen, filled Li Yunfeng with immense pride.

His large hands roamed among their four large breasts, feeling their smoothness and size. Their nipples hardened, and Li Yunfeng's hands grasped and played with them, causing the two women to pant softly, their faces flushed. Both women's hands were on Li Yunfeng's penis, their four cute little hands caressing it, making Li Yunfeng feel particularly comfortable.

Seeing the two women looking at him with dazed eyes, Li Yunfeng had Ye Danxi sit on the toilet, her legs spread apart, her short skirt already lifted, her white panties tucked into a corner, her pink vulva fully exposed to Li Yunfeng's eyes. "Master, please insert your penis into my vagina. I want to become your sex slave, to be played with by you,"

Ye Danxi said, her face flushed, as she grasped Li Yunfeng's penis with both hands, aiming it at herself . Her eyes were glazed over as she looked into her honeypot. "Put it in, Master. Take my first time, and I will be your sex slave forever."

Xu Hanxiang, standing behind Li Yunfeng, saw that the penis was already aimed at her honeypot. She gently pushed from behind, and the penis slowly entered her vagina. Knowing the size of Li Yunfeng's penis, she pushed hard from behind, and the huge penis went in more than halfway at once, just to make Ye Danxi suffer a short pain rather than a long one.

"Ah..."

A miserable scream came from Ye Danxi's mouth. She was in a lot of pain, but she was also very happy. "Great, I was finally penetrated by Master."

Li Yunfeng kneaded Ye Danxi's large breasts to relieve her pain. "It will be over in a while. The first time will hurt a lot."

His gentle words made Ye Danxi even happier. "Master is so good. I love Master the most."

"Mmm... Master... it doesn't hurt... as much anymore..."

Ye Danxi said shyly. "Please, Master, fuck me."

Li Yunfeng's penis was inserted into her tight little hole. If it weren't for the fact that it was Ye Danxi's first time, he would have already started thrusting. Hearing Ye Danxi's request, he smiled lewdly and leaned down to kiss Ye Danxi's mouth. "Master is going to fuck you. You should watch carefully how Master's penis goes inside you."

After hearing Li Yunfeng's words from behind, Xu Hanxiang slowly pushed up his buttocks, allowing the huge penis to slowly go in and out of her little hole. "Ah... mmm..."

Ye Danxi groaned, her lower body was tightly supported by the penis. The pleasure of thrusting made her unconsciously let out moans. Her hands were also on her big breasts, kneading them vigorously.

Li Yunfeng knew she was ready to accept his penis. With Xu Hanxiang's encouragement, his large penis gradually slid fully into Ye Danxi's body. "Oh, a virgin's inside is so tight, it feels so good."

Li Yunfeng embraced Ye Danxi's pert buttocks and began to thrust vigorously. Xu Hanxiang rubbed her ample breasts against Li Yunfeng's back from behind. Being surrounded by two stunning beauties at the same time fueled Li Yunfeng's lust.

His enormous penis thrust forcefully into the virgin's vagina, drawing out copious amounts of nectar and blood. As the speed increased, Ye Danxi's moans grew louder.

"Ah... Master... So big... I like it so much... Fuck me... Master... Ah..."

"Ah, I'm coming."

The rapid thrusting and the tight vagina brought Li Yunfeng to orgasm very quickly.

He wrapped his arms around Ye Danxi's slender waist and began thrusting vigorously.

"Ah... Master... I'm coming too... Ah... I'm here..."

Ye Danxi was brought to a high climax by Li Yunfeng's rapid thrusting. With a loud groan, her hands released their pressure on her breasts, and she lay limply on the toilet. A large amount of her nectar gushed from her uterus, hitting Li Yunfeng's penis and causing him to climax instantly.

Holding Ye Danxi's slender waist, he inserted his large penis to the deepest part of her uterus and began to ejaculate. A large amount of thick semen exploded inside Ye Danxi's uterus. "So good, ejaculating inside a virgin's pussy feels so different."

The penis remained inside her for a full half-minute, bringing a blissful smile to Ye Danxi's face as she lay motionless. He pulled the penis out, and a large amount of semen, along with some blood, flowed from her still-open vagina—proof of her virginity. Besides semen, there were also some blood streaks on the penis.

Li Yunfeng pulled Ye Danxi into his lap, sitting on the toilet himself, kissing her lips and saying, "Was it good? Did Master enjoy it?"

His large hands kneaded her large breasts, filling the newly deflowered virgin's heart with sweetness.

"Master, I feel so good, I love you so much."

Resting her head against Li Yunfeng's chest, she hugged him tightly and asked expectantly, "Master, can I be your sex slave?"

Xu Hanxiang, standing nearby, laughed. Ye Danxi really lacked confidence. Li Yunfeng also laughed, kissed her lips, and said, "My slave, kneel down. Now, your master bestows upon you the title of sex slave."

Upon hearing this, a sweet smile appeared on Ye Danxi's face. She immediately knelt at his feet, his enormous penis pressed against her face, still bearing the mark of her virginity.

"Danxi, once I bestow upon you the title of sex slave, you will forever be my sex slave. Now, I ask you, Ye Danxi, are you willing to become my sex slave, to be played with by me forever?"

Ye Danxi obediently took Li Yunfeng's penis into her mouth, sucking on the semen and her virginity, expressing her feelings through her actions, her eyes filled with happiness.

Seeing the beauty's infatuation with him, Li Yunfeng stopped arguing and stroked her head, saying, "From now on, you will be called Xi Nu. Now clean my penis."

Ye Danxi immediately sucked on the penis even more diligently, and when she inserted the entire penis into her mouth, Li Yunfeng also ejaculated, shooting thick semen into her mouth. When he pulled the penis out of Ye Danxi's mouth, there was still a lot of semen left inside. He pulled Xu Hanxiang, who was kneeling beside him, over and kissed her, as a way of repaying her for her help. The two women licked each other's semen, their eyes filled with happiness.

After cleaning up, the three of them went to the classroom. They had spent a long time in the restroom, and the first class of the afternoon had already passed. Fortunately, the academy's learning was relatively free. As long as you passed the final exam, the teachers wouldn't care about your usual behavior unless it was too outrageous.

When the three of them returned to the classroom, it was just after class, so no one noticed them coming back together. After one class, Li Yunfeng felt very bored and decided to skip class. So after the second class, he said goodbye to Xu Hanxiang and left.

Classes were about to start, and since she couldn't leave the school, Li Yunfeng went to the library to see if she could run into her second sister, Li Suxin. Her sister often skipped classes, but her purpose was always to come to the library to read, so the chances of seeing her here were high.

The college library was huge, with ten floors and several underground, housing a vast collection of books, materials, and documents. Besides academic books, there were also many periodicals, magazines, newspapers, and novels. Therefore, it was a wonderful place for anyone who loved reading.

On the first underground level, a large collection of ancient documents is housed. These documents are very old, so a permit is required to descend. However, Li Yunfeng wasn't worried; his second sister had given him her permit, allowing him to go down to see her at any time, while she herself could go down without a permit.

There were many rooms here, intended for scholars who conducted research. One of these rooms belonged to Li Suxin. Although she didn't study these documents, she needed her own space to write novels, and this was the only room where she could write undisturbed.

Li Yunfeng arrived at a room, gently opened the door, and a small room appeared before him.

At the far end was a small bed, with a white checkered quilt neatly spread out on it. Next to it was a sofa and a table, where one could have a drink and rest. On the other side of the bed was a desk piled high with books, and a beautiful figure was sitting there.

She wore a college uniform, her long light green hair cascading down her back to her hips. She rested her head on her hands, her eyes vacant, a slight smile playing on her lips, as if she were deep in thought. Her large, full breasts pressed against the desk, covering most of the books.

Seeing his second sister's alluring pose, Li Yunfeng quietly approached from behind, slowly bending down. A deep cleavage was visible through her collar. Li Yunfeng reached out and gently placed his hands on Li Suxin's ample breasts, softly asking, "Suxin, what are you thinking about?"

"Hmm... Yunfeng, you're here, you bad boy, doing bad things as soon as you arrive."

Li Suxin snapped out of her daze upon hearing Li Yunfeng's voice. Feeling the touch on her breasts, she knew her brother was playing with them again.

"Hehe, it's because Suxin's are so big and alluring."

Li Yunfeng said with a smile, his large hands slipping inside her clothes to knead them. So big, so soft—no wonder she had 37F breasts. His hands were completely immersed in her breasts.

"Mmm...no more...Yunfeng...I still need to write my novel...mmm...it feels so good..."

Li Suxin said coquettishly, though she resisted verbally, her hands unconsciously pressed against Li Yunfeng's, allowing him to knead her large penis more vigorously. An expression of enjoyment appeared on her face.

Li Yunfeng and his second sister, Li Suxin, had already been intimate. Li Yunfeng was Li Suxin's virginity, but she didn't become his sex slave. It wasn't that Li Suxin was unwilling, but rather that Li Yunfeng wanted to savor the refreshing feeling his sister provided.

Due to her long-term focus on writing novels, Li Suxin had poor interpersonal skills and almost no friends at the academy, especially male friends. Although many men pursued her, she wasn't interested in any of them; only Li Yunfeng was close to her.

Li Suxin's ever-present freshness captivated Li Yunfeng. Despite his mother's rejection of him, he still had a relationship with her, drawn to her charm. Coupled with Li Suxin's loneliness and his desire for his second sister to continue living like this, they became a couple.

After their encounter, Li Suxin became very attached to him and expressed a desire to be his sex slave. However, Li Yunfeng felt that if he made her his slave, he might miss out on the experience, so he didn't agree immediately, planning to wait and see. Li Suxin wouldn't object to Li Yunfeng's words, so their relationship continued as it was.

"Sister Suxin, you haven't answered my question yet,"

Li Yunfeng said playfully, kneading a cherry in each hand, which made Li Suxin's soft moans even louder.

"Ah... I was just thinking about you... You haven't come to see me in so long... I've been writing my novel and haven't been home... Hmm..."

As soon as Li Suxin finished speaking, Li Yunfeng kissed her, feeling a little guilty. He hadn't visited Li Suxin in a long time, so he wanted to make it up to his second sister today.

Their lips parted, and looking at his second sister Li Suxin's charming face, Li Yunfeng said apologetically, "I'm sorry, Suxin, I..."

Li Suxin kissed him again. She didn't need his apology; she was happy as long as he came to see her. She had been thinking about whether she should give up writing novels and focus on being her brother's woman, but after careful consideration, she abandoned the idea. Her brother liked her temperament, and writing novels could make that temperament even clearer. To make her brother happy, she was willing to wait alone.

Li Yunfeng understood Li Suxin's thoughts, so he never asked her to give up writing novels. However, recently he planned to take Li Suxin as his sex slave. After all, their relationship was already established, and what Li Suxin wanted was to become his sex slave. If even this small wish couldn't be fulfilled, it would be too cruel to her.

Li Yunfeng pulled Li Suxin into his lap, one arm around her slender waist, the other unbuttoning her uniform. His large hand roamed over her ample breasts, and his tongue darted into her mouth, passionately kissing her. He had decided that today, he would make Suxin his sex slave; it was only a matter of time.

PS: The women in the protagonist's family were all top beauties during their school years, so I won't mention them in the story.

Chapter 5 A Day at the Academy (4)

"Sister Suxin, be my sex slave. I can play with you however I want from now on. Become my sex toy."

Li Yunfeng looked at Li Suxin affectionately and said, inserting his fingers into Li Suxin's honey hole and slowly moving them in and out. Soon his fingers were covered with honey. His other fingers covered the full honey hole and rubbed back and forth, making Li Suxin extremely happy. The honey in her honey hole became even more abundant. With his other hand, he kneaded the two cherries together and pulled them down from time to time. The large, elastic breasts swayed. The amplitude of the breast swaying was not large, but it was full of power. They were truly a pair of top-quality breasts.

Li Suxin, who was enjoying Li Yunfeng's play, suddenly opened her slightly closed eyes, her gaze filled with surprise. She tightly hugged Li Yunfeng, her face, which rarely smiled, was now filled with sweetness. At home, the noble mother was the most favored by her younger brother. Although the eldest sister, Li Wangshu, seemed lazy, everyone in the family probably knew that she liked her younger brother. And the two adorable younger sisters... She has been attached to her younger brother since childhood. Perhaps it could be called attachment when she was young, but now it is definitely not that simple. She hates other men, and only when she is with her brother does she not feel disgust. After she had a relationship with her brother, her heart was completely devoted to him. She has always hoped to become her brother's sex slave, so that she would belong to him forever.

"Master...I...I've wanted to call you that for a long time...my master..."

Li Suxin gently kissed Li Yunfeng's neck, her full breasts pressing tightly against Li Yunfeng's chest. Even through the clothes, Li Yunfeng could still feel her second sister's softness and size. Her fingers moved faster, and her mouth followed Li Suxin's movements, kissing her lips. Their tongues intertwined, and they kissed each other with great care and force.

"Ah...Master...I'm coming...ah...Master..."

Li Suxin's hand suddenly gripped Li Yunfeng's hand that was inside her honey hole, making her fingers move even faster inside her honey hole. Her head was also raised high, and her beautiful face was filled with pleasure.

"Ah..."

With a groan from Li Suxin, her lower body began to convulse, and a large amount of nectar gushed out from her honey hole, completely wetting Li Yunfeng's hands. She leaned weakly against Li Yunfeng's arm, her face flushed from the afterglow of her orgasm making her look exceptionally alluring. Her heavy breathing caused her full breasts to sway slightly. The hand that had been on her waist earlier covered her breasts again, stopping their swaying and causing them to change shape once more. The fingers inside her honey hole did not leave, but continued to thrust, causing Li Suxin's body, still recovering from her orgasm, to writhe again, her panting gradually turning into moans.

"Sister Suxin, is it comfortable?"

Li Yunfeng asked lovingly. Li Suxin, who was enjoying her orgasm, felt the fingers still inserted in her vagina, and the pleasure surged again. Hearing her brother's words, she pressed down on his hand that was kneading her breasts and said, "Master, I feel so good. I like it when you play with me, like this. You can play with my vagina and breasts as you please. They all belong to you, and they all like to be played with by you."

Li Yunfeng's penis was hard and he couldn't stand it anymore. Although he had played with Li Suxin many times, every time he saw her infatuated with him, it made him even more aroused. He pulled his fingers out of her vagina, which made Li Suxin groan loudly again. He placed his fingers, which were covered in honey, in front of Li Suxin and looked at her with a lewd smile.

Li Suxin glanced at him coquettishly, then stuck out her fragrant tongue and licked his fingers, as if she were licking a penis, very diligently, licking the honey-like fluid off them clean, then swallowed them whole, moving them back and forth like oral sex, her eyes looking at him with complete submission.

Li Yunfeng pulled Li Suxin into his arms, walked to the small bed next to him, threw Li Suxin on the bed, and stood by the bed, unzipping his pants, his huge penis sprang out. Li Suxin, who was lying on the bed, immediately came to the bedside, looked up at Li Yunfeng, waiting for his instructions, her eyes filled with intense desire.

A lewd smile played on his lips as he slipped his fingers into Li Suxin's mouth, opening it wide. His fingers pulled out her tongue, and he shifted forward slightly, allowing his penis to rub against her tongue. A huge penis was rubbing against the beautiful young girl's soft tongue, not entering her mouth, but merely touching it, enjoying the smoothness of her tongue.

Li Suxin's saliva began to flow profusely; she longed for the penis to enter her mouth. Saliva dripped down her tongue onto the penis, making the friction even smoother. Saliva also dribbled from the corners of her mouth, and Li Suxin's eyes began to mist.

Li Yunfeng grasped Li Suxin's head with both hands, slowly inserting his penis into her mouth. The thick shaft was gradually swallowed by her cute little mouth, stopping when it was more than halfway in. Li Suxin also gripped his penis with both hands, stroking the shaft with her small hands. He began to thrust in and out. Li Yunfeng

slightly raised his head, feeling the pleasure of the penis entering her mouth, and increased the speed. Although it wasn't fully inside, the stroking of her small hands made him feel very comfortable.

"Oh, Sister Suxin, your little mouth is so good, it feels so good to suck me. Yes, lick the glans more with your tongue, I'm coming... oh..."

With a comfortable moan, the penis ejaculated in Li Suxin's mouth, a large amount of thick semen shot into her mouth, and the "glug glug" swallowing sound followed. After half a minute, Li Yunfeng finally stopped ejaculating, pulled the penis out of Li Suxin's mouth, and a large amount of semen dripped onto Li Suxin's large breasts, which were already covered with a large amount of semen, which had just flowed from the corners of her mouth.

Li Suxin covered her mouth to stop the semen from flowing out. After a while, she let go and licked the semen off her hands, her eyes filled with joy. After licking the semen off her hands, she didn't miss the semen on her breasts either. After eating all the semen on her body, she gave Li Yunfeng a sweet little kiss, "Master's semen is so delicious, I love it the most, I wish I could eat it every day."

"Don't waste it, Sister Suxin, you haven't licked it clean yet."

Li Yunfeng smiled and straightened his penis, which still had some semen on it.

"I love Master's semen the most."

Li Suxin immediately licked Li Yunfeng's penis. The penis, which had just ejaculated, didn't feel limp at all, and under the licking of her fragrant tongue, it became even harder.

"Well then, Sister Suxin, let's begin the sex slave ceremony. From now on, Sister Suxin will be my sex slave, and will be played with by me forever,"

Li Yunfeng said happily.

"Yes, Master, I love Master the most. What should I do?"

Li Suxin answered excitedly, her face full of sweetness.

"Hehe, Sister Suxin, we're not here, let's go to the library."

Li Yunfeng pulled Li Suxin up and said.

"Ah, there? That's too dangerous, Master. It wouldn't be good if we were discovered."

Li Suxin said with some worry. Although she could act very lewd in front of Li Yunfeng, her true nature was still noble. She was afraid that if something happened, she wouldn't be able to be with her younger brother anymore.

"This is Master's order. Do you want to disobey Master's order?"

Li Yunfeng hugged Li Suxin and walked outside. Their clothes were still the same, not straightened.

Hearing Li Yunfeng say this, Li Suxin didn't say anything, but just pressed her full breasts even more firmly against Li Yunfeng, wrapped her arms around his waist, and went out with him.

Although Li Yunfeng appeared calm, he was very cautious in his actions. This floor of the library didn't have specific restrictions on entry, and while the flow of people wasn't large, some people could still get in, so it was better to be careful. Looking around and finding no one, Li Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief and led Li Suxin to a table.

Without further ado, he sat down, made Li Suxin kneel at his feet, and began the ritual. With another insertion of his penis, Li Suxin successfully became Li Yunfeng's third sex slave, earning her the title of "Slave Xin."

Then, Li Yunfeng pressed Li Suxin onto the table and began to rape her wantonly. Li Suxin's moans and Li Yunfeng's lewd laughter echoed in the room. As the two were enjoying their passion, an uninvited guest stood by the bookshelf, watching their lovemaking. A charming smile played on her lips. "What a spirited young man! You just acquired two sex slaves this morning, and now you've taken your own sister. Very good, very good."

The mature woman's voice was soft, barely audible to herself. Then she left. From behind, one could see her tall figure and full hips, her slender waist swaying as she disappeared through the doorway.

"Sister Suxin, your thing is so incredibly satisfying! It always feels so good when it squeezes so tight,"

Li Yunfeng said, sitting in a chair, embracing Li Suxin, their bodies still tightly intertwined.

"Master, Xinnu feels great too,"

Suxin replied, a smile playing on her lips, her naked body displayed openly before Li Yunfeng.

The two embraced and whispered sweet nothings, completely unaware that their affair was known to others, including the other party who was fully aware that Li Yunfeng had taken two sex slaves at noon.

Time passed in their flirtatious banter, and it was time for school to end. With Li Suxin's help, Li Yunfeng dressed and left to go home.

Although Li Yunfeng asked Li Suxin to go home with him, she refused, saying she would go home with him when he took his older sister as a sex slave; she needed to continue writing her novel. Li Yunfeng didn't insist, kissed her on the lips, and left. Li Suxin tidied up the place and began her work.

When the bell rang for the last class, Li Yunfeng was already in the classroom. Xu Hanxiang didn't ask where Li Yunfeng had gone that afternoon. She had already packed his schoolbag and was waiting for him to come and get it. Ye Danxi, who had just been taken as Li Yunfeng's sex slave, was a little worried about Li Yunfeng's whereabouts that afternoon, but she smiled with relief when she saw him appear.

Li Yunfeng was happy with his girlfriend's gentleness and whispered in her ear, "I went to Sister Suxin's place this afternoon. Now she's just like you guys. Isn't Master amazing?"

After saying that, he reached under her skirt and stroked her vulva. Xu Hanxiang, somewhat surprised, immediately let out a coquettish moan. Fortunately, the classmates were all packing up and leaving, and no one noticed her.

"Yunfeng, you're so naughty."

Ye Danxi glared shyly at Li Yunfeng, then stood up, grabbed Ye Danxi's hand, and pulled her outside, showing no intention of waiting for Li Yunfeng. This pleased Li Yunfeng greatly; being his sex slave didn't mean abandoning her own thoughts, and Xu Hanxiang's behavior was exactly what he wanted. He

happily chased after her, begging for mercy. Ye Danxi was initially surprised, but quickly understood what had happened, watching the two playfully bickering with a sweet smile.

The three soon arrived at the school gate, where three bright figures were waiting for them. They were Li Yunfeng's two younger sisters, Li Kexin and Li Yueyi, and his girlfriend Xu Hanxiang's younger sister, Xu Xinyu. Xu Xinyu and Li Kexin happened to be in the same class and often hung out together.

Seeing Li Yunfeng and his two companions approaching, Li Kexin and Li Yueyi immediately went to greet them, hugging Li Yunfeng's arms with happy expressions. "Brother, let's go home,"

the two girls said in unison. This happened almost every day after school. Li Yunfeng also happily said, "Going home, Mom should have prepared a delicious dinner. I wonder what it is tonight?"

"Hmph, all you think about is food. Can't you see there's another person here?"

Xu Xinyu looked at the two girls with a hint of jealousy, but she didn't show it on her face.

"Um, Xinyu, you haven't left yet? What are you doing here? It's getting dark, go home and have dinner, don't make your aunt worry."

Li Yunfeng said teasingly, secretly laughing to himself, "Little girl, this will make you furious."

Sure enough, Xu Xinyu's forehead immediately showed a grid pattern, and her hands clenched tightly, looking like she wanted to rush up and have a real fight with Li Yunfeng. However, Xu Hanxiang, who was smiling from the side, immediately pulled her back and said with a smile, "Alright, Xinyu, we should go home too, otherwise Mom will really worry if we go back late."

After saying goodbye to Li Yunfeng and the others, she pulled Xu Xinyu away.

Pulled by her sister, Xu Xinyu turned back to Li Yunfeng and shouted, "Li Yunfeng, how dare you ignore me! I won't let you get away with this! Just you wait!"

She uttered a harsh threat and stormed home

with Xu Hanxiang. Ye Danxi, seeing everyone had left, greeted Li Yunfeng and his family before departing as well. Their paths differed from Li Yunfeng's family's, so they went their separate ways.

"Hmph, anyone can say tough words. I'm not afraid of you,"

Li Yunfeng said arrogantly, though inwardly he worried about Xu Xinyu's revenge. She held grudges, and he had experienced her retaliation many times before, but he had never stopped resisting; a man must dare to face difficulties.

The two little girls laughed upon hearing their brother's words. Li Kexin thought to herself, "Brother, you're so cute. I like you more and more."

She gripped Li Yunfeng's arm even tighter. Li Yueyi, on the other hand, thought, "Brother's going to be unlucky again. Sister Xinyu's revenge is really fierce. Brother always gets really hurt. But I like brother the most, and I will definitely help him."

Like Li Kexin, she hugged Li Yunfeng's arm even tighter.

Seeing the two little girls' sweet smiles, Li Yunfeng smiled and said, "Let's go home now."

"Okay!"

The three chatted as they went home. Meanwhile, in a room at the academy, a figure was watching them. Tall and with a full bottom, it was the person who had seen Li Yunfeng and Li Suxin making love in the library during the day.

She had long, bright red hair that cascaded down her back to her hips. A smile graced her beautiful face, and she wore a pair of delicate, sparkling earrings. She wore a black and white women's suit jacket over a white shirt, a beautiful necklace deeply embedded between her ample breasts, revealing most of her snow-white mounds. It probably wasn't her intention, but the sheer size pushed the jacket high, and several buttons on the shirt collar were undone, revealing a black lace bra underneath. She wore matching black trousers, completely concealing her long, shapely legs.

"What an adorable little guy! My heart is pounding so hard. What should I do?"

the mature woman murmured softly, her face filled with confusion.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

A knock came at the door.

"Come in."

The charming tone was now filled with both gentleness and authority. A beautiful figure entered, and seeing the mature woman standing by the bed, she said, "Mom, there's something I want to tell you."

Her face was flushed with shyness.

"Oh, Biying, your face is so red, do you have a boyfriend?"

the mature woman joked. Her daughter was a great beauty, with many suitors, but her daughter seemed to have never had a boyfriend. This made her always joke about it with her daughter, which could bring them closer and make the mother and daughter more intimate.

"Mmm,"

she answered softly, her blush deepening, her head lowered to her ample bosom. She was Leng Biying, the school's beautiful teacher, and the woman before her was the school's principal, Tian Jinghe. At 44 years old, she looked like she was around 30, exuding the beauty of a mature woman.

Tian Jinghe was first taken aback, then exclaimed in surprise, "Really? Biying, you really have a man you like? Who is it? Tell your mother."

Tian Jinghe was shocked; her daughter had a crush on someone, and she hadn't noticed a single trace.

"Mmm, Mom, please don't scold me if I tell you,"

Leng Biying said shyly. She didn't know how her mother would react if she revealed that she had fallen for one of her students.

"Why would Mom laugh at you? Come sit down and tell me."

Tian Jinghe pulled her daughter to sit on the sofa, the two sitting side by side. "My dear daughter, tell Mom quickly, who has you so infatuated with?"

Her eyes were filled with a dangerous aura, but her voice was still so gentle. She was very worried about her daughter's future, so she had to be careful.

"It's...it's...it's my student, Li Yunfeng. I've fallen in love with him."

Leng Biying said loudly. Since she came to tell her mother about this today, she was prepared. Now was not the time to be shy.

"What? It's him."

Tian Jinghe was truly shocked this time. She wasn't surprised that her daughter had fallen for one of her students, but rather that she had fallen for Li Yunfeng. If it were any other student at the school, she wouldn't be so surprised, since students make up the largest group of men in the school. She had long suspected that her daughter might fall for a student, but she never expected that it would be Li Yunfeng.

In the past, she wouldn't have cared who Li Yunfeng was, but today, seeing Li Yunfeng bring two girls to multiple orgasms and have them willingly become his sex slaves, she developed feelings for him. Then, seeing Li Yunfeng commit incest with his own sister in the library made her even more curious and infatuated with this usually low-key young man.

She was a proud woman who would fight for anything she wanted. At the academy, she appeared gentle, but that was a facade. In reality, she was filled with a desire to conquer. Seeing Li Yunfeng's enormous penis and powerful sexual prowess today had stirred her desires. She hadn't been with a man in a long time, and witnessing this stimulating sight aroused her curiosity about Li Yunfeng, especially his enormous genitals.

Now, the man she was interested in was also someone her daughter liked, which made her somewhat amused and exasperated. However, this only increased her curiosity about Li Yunfeng. She didn't intend to interfere in her daughter's relationship with Li Yunfeng. Her daughter's taste was the same as hers, so it couldn't be bad. In the future, they could simply share a husband; it all depended on whether Li Yunfeng had the ability. If not, then let your daughter separate from him; if she is, then serve him together with your daughter.

"Mom, Mom,"

Leng Biying called out worriedly when she saw her mother's shocked and thoughtful expression.

Tian Jinghe was awakened by her daughter's call. Seeing her daughter's anxious look, she smiled and said, "I'm not very familiar with Li Yunfeng, but you can date him. Hmm, next week, bring her home for dinner, and Mom will give you her opinion."

"Really, Mom, you agreed! That's great!"

Leng Biying happily hugged Tian Jinghe, her heart filled with excitement. She was so worried that her mother would say no. She really loved Li Yunfeng, and if her mother didn't agree, she really didn't know what to do.

Seeing her daughter's happy expression, Tian Jing felt happy too. "Kid, don't disappoint me, or I'll make you pay the price."

A cold smile appeared on her beautiful face, which was turned away from her daughter.

Li Yunfeng, who knew nothing about this, led her two younger sisters into the house. She was really tired from school today and needed to rest well at home.

Chapter 6 Ambiguous Night (1)
"We're back!"

the three said after entering the room, without paying attention to whether anyone was there.

No one answered. There was no one in the warm living room, and there was no dinner on the table, which made the three very strange.

"Maybe Mom is cooking in the kitchen?"

As Li Yunfeng finished speaking, her noble mother, Fang Yiya, came out of the kitchen.

Unlike in the morning, her hair was now tied up on her head, and she wore a white loungewear set over an apron, with a tight white short skirt that hugged her plump buttocks tightly, full of flesh. Her large, full breasts were completely covered by the clothes, and they swayed constantly with her movements.

"Welcome back. Go take a shower first, and then we can eat."

Her gentle smile and soft words immediately put the three of them at ease. After speaking, Fang Yiya came to the three of them and kissed each of them on the cheek before going back into the kitchen to prepare dinner.

"Mmm!"

The two little girls answered happily after being kissed by Fang Yiya, and then each kissed Li Yunfeng on both sides. "Brother, we're going upstairs to take a shower."

After saying that, the two girls rushed to their room together.

Seeing that the two women had already gone upstairs, Li Yunfeng didn't immediately return to his room but went to the kitchen.

In the kitchen, Fang Yiya was happily preparing dinner for her children. Li Yunfeng came up behind her, gently embraced her, rested his head on Fang Yiya's shoulder, closed his eyes, and inhaled his mother's fragrance. His hands slipped inside her clothes, caressing Fang Yiya's smooth skin.

"Feng'er, go take a bath quickly, it'll be time to eat soon,"

Fang Yiya said gently. Her son's hands roamed over her lower abdomen, and she could feel his large member on her buttocks.

"Mom, I love you so much, I want to be with you forever,"

Li Yunfeng said emotionally, his lower body rubbing against his mother's buttocks, feeling their fullness.

"Mom will be with you forever."

Fang Yiya put down her work, turned around and kissed Li Yunfeng on the lips. "But Mom also wants to be with your sisters, do you understand?"

Fang Yiya looked into her son's eyes, letting his large hand cover her breasts.

"Mom, I know. Soon our family will be able to live happily together. I'll punish you then, because you've made me wait so long."

Li Yunfeng said with a smile, pulling Fang Yiya's hand to his genitals, letting his mother feel the size of his penis.

"Feng'er, as long as our family can live together, Mom will listen to you in everything."

Fang Yiya slowly unzipped her son's pants, releasing his enormous member, and began to stroke it, making Li Yunfeng groan comfortably.

"Mom, tonight I will turn everyone into my sex slaves. My second sister has long been my plaything, and I will deflower my two younger sisters soon. Then you will have no reason to reject me. I will play with you in front of the family."

Li Yunfeng thrust his penis in and out of his mother's novel, one hand still holding his mother's large breasts, the other hand already reaching into his mother's panties from his pants, his large hand covering his mother's full honey hole, slowly rubbing it.

"Hmm... you naughty son, saying such lewd things, talking about sex slaves, are you going to turn all the women in the house into your playthings? Hmm... no more, Feng'er, Mom can't take it anymore, you promised Mom."

Fang Yiya said with a hint of anger, her lower body being caressed by her son's large hand, making her feel extremely comfortable, and her honey juice was flowing out continuously. She knew that her son's hands must be covered with her honey juice now.

"Mom, don't you want to be my sex slave? I really want to train you to be my sex slave, imagining you kneeling on the ground, calling me master, and actively sucking my penis. Oh, Mom, I'm going to cum."

Li Yunfeng inserted his fingers into Fang Yiya's honey hole, and his penis began to ejaculate in Fang Yiya's hand. Thick semen was all shot onto Fang Yiya's buttocks, and soon her white tight short skirt was covered with semen.

"Ah... Mom's here too. Ah..."

Fang Yiya felt a large amount of hot liquid hitting her buttocks. It was her son's semen, so much of it! Her son's fingers were thrusting rapidly in and out of her vagina, and she had an orgasm. Her juices gushed out, instantly wetting the fingers that were still inside. Her panties couldn't absorb so much juice. Liquid kept dripping from Fang Yiya's lower body, and a large amount of liquid was flowing on her thighs, glistening under the light. This elegant and beautiful woman appeared so wanton at this moment, filling one with desire.

"Mom, you haven't answered my question yet. Are you willing to be my sex slave, to be taken in by your own son as his sex slave, and to be played with by him all the time, and possibly even become pregnant with his child, bearing his incestuous bloodline, making this family a depraved incestuous family?"

Li Yunfeng's words seemed to be filled with magic, instantly plunging Fang Yiya, who had just climaxed, into a fantasy.

She was lying on the ground with her belly sticking out high, while her son was chatting happily on the phone while vigorously fucking her with his penis. The child in her belly was her son's.

She and her daughters were kneeling in front of their son, their bellies sticking out high, all of them pregnant, and their son was standing in front of them, ejaculating on his erect penis.

She was breastfeeding her adorable daughter, straddling her son, whose enormous penis was thrusting in and out of her vagina, occasionally sucking milk from her other breast.

She was kissing her son while a cute little girl was giving him oral sex—her and her son's daughter, who was now able to suckle her father's penis.

Lewd scenes immediately flashed through Fang Yiya's mind. Her body, still recovering from her orgasm, seemed to experience pleasure again, and the blush on her face deepened. Turning around, she saw her son's lewd smile and laughed, "You naughty son, always teasing your mother. Don't you know what your mother wants?"

Her small hands continued to rub her son's large penis, her face filled with lust.

Li Yunfeng couldn't hold back any longer. His penis slowly moved to his mother's genitals, lifting her skirt and gently pulling down her already soaked pink panties. He rubbed his penis against her vulva, his hands reaching inside her clothes to vigorously knead her large breasts.

"Mom, I want to fuck you, right now, I want to shoot my semen into your vulva and make you have my baby,"

Li Yunfeng whispered in his mother's ear as he rubbed his penis against her vulva. His heavy breathing indicated his intense need for a woman.

"Hmm, Maple, Mom is willing to let you do it, and I'm willing to have your children, but not now. You have to turn all your sisters into your sex slaves, and then Mom will kneel in front of you and become your sex slave. Then you can have as many children as you want."

Although Fang Yiya really wanted her son to insert his big penis into her body, she had to endure it for the sake of her family being able to live happily together in the future. She placed one hand on her son's slit, allowing him to play with her big breasts more vigorously, while rubbing her son's penis with the other hand, letting his penis slide in and out between her honey hole and her little hand, and also preventing her son from suddenly inserting it.

Seeing his mother's resolute expression, Li Yunfeng decided not to pressure her any further. Soon, all the women in the family would be his sex slaves, and he would then have his way with his mother in front of his family. Imagining his mother moaning beneath him, he thrust his penis in and out even faster, and soon ejaculated again. This time, he aimed at his mother's vagina. Although he didn't ejaculate inside, seeing his semen dripping from his mother's straddle made him feel very comfortable. He kissed his mother's red lips and went upstairs to take a shower.

Fang Yiya lay face down on the stove, legs spread wide, her pink panties barely covering her thighs, already soaked with her son's semen. Her vulva was also covered in the hot semen from the earphone. She reached out and caressed her vulva, one hand bringing her son's semen to her mouth to taste, the other hand transferring it into her vulva. "Ah, Feng'er, Mommy is a wanton woman. Soon Mommy will be your sex slave. You'll shoot all your semen into Mommy's vulva, make Mommy pregnant. Mommy is so looking forward to it, ah, Feng'er..." "There's so much semen, Mommy loves it."

After cleaning up the semen on her vulva, Fang Yiya noticed that there was still a lot of semen on her panties. However, her children would be coming down for dinner soon, so she simply put her panties back on. The wet panties clung to her vulva, and the thick semen also stuck to it, giving her pleasure again. She pulled down her skirt, which was also covered in her son's semen. After cleaning it up a bit, she continued cooking. On the kitchen floor, at her feet, there was a lot of fluid from both mother and son.

Li Yunfeng returned to his room and immediately began to shower. Standing naked under the showerhead, he let the water soak his body. His physique, while not appearing particularly muscular, was well-defined and strong, yet not overly prominent. His enormous penis, now limp, was even larger than most men's when erect—a truly massive thing, no wonder he had been able to seduce so many women. His scrotum was also quite large, only partially covered by black pubic hair; the exposed areas were smooth and full, indicating a significant amount of semen was still stored within.

After showering, he put on a bathrobe and went downstairs. He didn't wear any other clothes underneath, because he didn't need to; tonight wouldn't be so simple.

Downstairs, two adorable little girls were sitting on the sofa watching anime. Li Kexin was wearing her pink pajamas, braless, so her breasts stood out prominently against the transparent fabric. Her long pink hair was tied into pigtails with matching pink ribbons, hanging down her back, and she was smiling happily on her innocent face. Li Yueyi was still wearing her sky-blue pajamas, also braless, her full breasts pushing the pajamas high. Her long sky-blue hair was untied, naturally draped down her back, and she was chatting happily with Li Kexin.

The table was already laden with food, but their mother wasn't there, and their eldest sister was nowhere to be seen. Li Yunfeng approached the two little girls, and before he could speak, they pulled him to sit between them, their ample breasts immediately pressing against his arms.

"Brother, you take so long to shower! Yueyi and I only took half an hour, that's the fastest we've ever done!"

Li Kexin proudly raised her head, waiting for her brother's praise.

"Yeah, me too, me too, I only took half an hour to shower too."

A little shy, Li Yueyi also blushed as she looked at her brother, her face equally expectant.

Li Yunfeng withdrew his hand from between the two girls' large breasts, causing them to blush instantly. Holding the two adorable little girls in his arms, he laughed and said, "My little sister is the best. Big brother loves his little sister the most."

After saying that, he kissed each of them on the lips, making the two adorable little girls blush even more. However, Li Kexin's blush was happy, while Li Yueyi's blush was shy. The two adorable little girls, one lively and the other shy, made Li Yunfeng very fond of them.

"Can you see Mommy and Sister Wangshu?"

Li Yunfeng leaned against the sofa, holding the two little girls in his arms, and slowly stroked their lower abdomens, feeling their body temperature.

"Hmm... Brother, Mom just went back to her room. She said she got her clothes dirty while cooking and went to change. We don't know where Sister Wangshu is either; we haven't seen her yet."

Li Kexin said, hugging Li Yunfeng's waist. Her brother's hand was stroking her lower abdomen, which felt very comfortable and pleasant to her. Her head rested on Li Yunfeng's chest, her eyes filled with infatuation.

"Brother, why don't we call Sister Wangshu? I'm a little worried about her."

Li Yueyi leaned against Li Yunfeng, her face very shy as she spoke. Her small hand was placed on her brother's playful hand on her lower abdomen, not to stop him, but to feel the warmth of his hand.

"Yeah, let's call and ask,"

Li Yunfeng said after thinking for a moment, patting Li Kexin's pert bottom with his large hand. "Kexin, help your brother get the phone."

"Hmm... you bad brother, taking advantage of me."

She glanced at Li Yunfeng coquettishly, then got up to get the phone, but her light steps and the singing in her mouth showed that she really liked what she had just done.

When she got to the phone, before she could even pick it up, it rang, "Ring ring..."

The pleasant sound startled Li Kexin, and she immediately picked up the phone.

"Hello, is this Sister Wangshu? Where are you now? Why haven't you come back yet?"

Anxious, Li Kexin didn't even know who was on the other end before she blurted out a bunch of questions, causing the phone to go silent for a moment.

Just as Li Kexin was getting anxious, Li Yunfeng came up behind her, pulled her into his arms, and took the phone. "Hello, is this Sister Wangshu?"

While Li Kexin reached for the phone, Li Yunfeng pulled Li Yueyi into his arms. Looking at his shy younger sister in his arms, he couldn't resist kissing her lips. His large hands pressed against her full breasts, making her, who had just been envious of Li Kexin, instantly become incredibly shy, her face flushed red, even her neck turned red.

"Don't you like your brother kissing you?"

Li Yunfeng asked knowingly, his large hands kneading his sister's full breasts through her thin nightgown.

"No..."

Li Yueyi answered immediately. Although she was shy, she really liked her brother's kiss. Seeing her brother's smile, she knew she had been teased. She shyly nestled into her brother's arms, burying her head deeply in his chest. "Brother is so bad, you're bullying me."

Feeling her brother's large hand slowly slipping inside her pajamas, she was happy, but even more shy.

Just as Li Yunfeng was about to tease his sister further, the phone rang. He put Li Yueyi on the sofa, kissed her on the lips, and went to Li Kexin's side. He hugged Li Kexin and directly penetrated her clothes, caressing her smooth abdomen, making Li Kexin almost collapse. She was even more excited and became even more infatuated with her brother's handsome face.

"It's me, wasn't that Kexin? So many questions all at once, there's probably no one else but her."

The eldest sister, Li Wangshu's, charming voice came through the phone. Just as Li Yunfeng was about to ask where she was, she continued, "Little brother, come out quickly, I'm at the door. There are so many things, I can't carry them all in by myself, hurry up!"

Then she hung up.

Li Yunfeng was speechless; his eldest sister was still so direct. She then pulled her hand away from Li Kexin's large breasts, giving them a hard squeeze as she did so, causing Li Kexin, who was moaning softly, to let out a loud, delicate gasp.

"Big sister, she's right outside, let's go pick her up,"

Li Yunfeng said with a smile, then held the scent to his nose. "Smells so good, no wonder she's my sister."

His lewd expression earned him a glare from Li Kexin. "Brother's a pervert!"

she said, then ran to the sofa and pulled the still shy Li Yueyi towards the entrance. Li Yunfeng followed them out, his mind filled with the lewd question

, "When am I going to deflower them?" A sedan was parked outside; it belonged to Li Wangshu, who was leaning against the car door, waiting idly. Tonight, she exuded feminine charm. She wore a tight-fitting black cheongsam, her long golden hair cascading down her back. The cheongsam's hem reached her ankles, but the slit extended to her upper thighs, revealing long, snow-white legs clad in black stockings and red high heels. A captivating smile graced her alluring face, and the black earrings on her ears shone even more deeply under the lights. "Sister Wangshu!" "Sister Wangshu!" Two adorable little girls, dressed in see-through pajamas, ran out and nestled into Li Wangshu's arms, their little heads almost completely covered by her ample bosom. Holding the two little girls in her arms, Li Wangshu laughed, "Kexin, Yueyi, why are your faces so red? Did you do something naughty?" Her teasing, though unintentional, made the two little girls blush even more, which piqued Li Wangshu's curiosity. "Sister Wangshu, where did you go today? Why are you back so late?" Li Yunfeng arrived and asked, casually changing the subject, her eyes filled with amazement. She hadn't expected her eldest sister to look so beautiful tonight; she wondered what she had been up to, and her curiosity only grew. She released the two little girls, went to Li Yunfeng's side, kissed him on the cheek, and said, "I was bored at home today, so I went to Auntie's to play. I played until a little late, so I'm only just getting back. I'm sorry to have worried you." Her charming face now held a hint of happiness; seeing her younger brother's anxious expression made her very happy. "It's nothing, Sister Wangshu. What's with all those things you mentioned?"

Li Yunfeng had no idea what Li Wangshu was thinking; she was just glad her older sister was back. Seeing her sister's sexy outfit, the desire that her two younger sisters had stirred within her intensified.

"Yes, Wangshu, where's the thing? What is it?"

Li Kexin asked, approaching the two women. Li Yueyi stood obediently to the side, watching quietly.

Li Wangshu noticed the burning desire in Li Yunfeng's eyes and felt even happier. It wasn't just her mother who knew how to dress; the reason she'd gone to her aunt's house today was to ask her for advice on clothing. Her aunt was a lawyer, so she shouldn't be an expert in this area, but her clients were mainly women, and wealthy women at that. Therefore, her aunt had many opportunities to appear at various social events, so dressing up was perfectly normal for her.

Her aunt was very curious about her request, but she dared not tell her aunt that she dressed up for Li Yunfeng, so she made up a reason. Her aunt didn't believe her, but didn't ask any further questions. She spent the whole day instructing her, and she learned a lot that day.

"They're gifts! When I left my aunt's today, she bought a lot of gifts for us. They're in the car, but I can't carry them all by myself, so I had to ask you to come."

Li Wangshu said, opening the back door of the car. Then she took out many exquisite boxes and handed them to the three of them, starting to unload the gifts.

There were indeed a lot of things. The four of them went back and forth twice, and the coffee table in front of the sofa was full of gifts.

"This is too much! Why did Auntie buy so many things at once?"

Li Yunfeng was very curious. Although her aunt liked them very much, one gift per person was enough. Why did she prepare so many?

Li Wangshu blushed slightly and said, "Gifts, one for each of you, and the rest I bought."

Seeing the three's surprised looks, she continued, "I found the clothes there were really nice today, so I went on a shopping spree."

The three could only remain speechless. What could Li Yunfeng say? Women like pretty things, and it's normal for them to do crazy things for them. Then she picked out the gifts for the three girls. The two little girls each received a cute, fluffy animal toy, which made them very happy. The eldest sister's gift was already on her, which had achieved its purpose. The second sister's gift was unopened, but it looked like it was also a set of clothes. Li Yunfeng's gift was a men's suit. It seemed that his aunt already considered Li Yunfeng as the man of the house, someone who could support the family.

Big-breasted Hot Wife - 3 Chapter 7
Ambiguous Night (2)

While the group was discussing the gifts, their mother, Fang Yiya, came downstairs.

"Who bought all these things?"

Her gentle voice stopped them from talking. Li Yunfeng looked at his mother's outfit and his heart fluttered again.

She was so beautiful. After Fang Yiya finished cooking, she went back to her room to change her clothes. There was too much of her son's semen in her lower body, and it was sticky and uncomfortable. She took a shower, picked out a piece of clothing, and came downstairs. She wore a black, tight-fitting, sheer casual top, her large breasts clung tightly to the fabric without a bra, her two cherries clearly visible. Her lower body was clad in a similarly tight black sheer mini-skirt, which clung to her ample hips, revealing black lace-trimmed lingerie underneath, making Li Yunfeng's mind wander.

"These things are all Wangshu's; she did some shopping today,"

Li Yunfeng said, his eyes never leaving his mother's voluptuous figure—it was so alluring.

"I went to my aunt's today and bought some clothes. I'll take them upstairs first, then come down for dinner,"

Li Wangshu said, picking up some clothes and going upstairs. The two little girls eagerly helped, carrying the rest upstairs in one go.

Looking at her daughter's attire, Fang Yiya knew that her daughter was about to make her move. Seeing her son's burning gaze, she said coquettishly, "Don't you recognize Mommy? You keep staring at Mommy."

Li Yunfeng came to Fang Yiya's side, hugged her, and smelled her body fragrance. He said, "Mom, you are so beautiful. You are beautiful no matter how you dress up."

As he spoke, he placed his hand on his mother's full breasts and pinched and played with a cherry between his fingers.

"Hmm...you naughty son, they'll be down in a minute, stop it."

She gave Li Yunfeng a loving scolding before leaving his embrace and sitting at the dining table. Li Yunfeng followed, sitting beside her, his large hand slowly caressing her snow-white thigh .

"Who told Mom to dress so attractively tonight? I want Mom to dress like this every day for me to see."

Li Yunfeng said lewdly, his large hand slowly slipping inside Fang Yiya's thigh, rubbing her vulva through her thin panties.

Fang Yiya's face flushed slightly. She reached out and grabbed Li Yunfeng's hand, saying, "My dear son, they'll be down in a bit. It wouldn't be good if they saw us."

Her pleading eyes softened Li Yunfeng's heart. He kissed his mother hard on the lips and sat at the table, waiting idly.

The three of them soon came down and sat down at the table to begin dinner. The two little girls sat opposite Li Yunfeng. What had just happened made them shy. They were afraid their mother and older sister would find out about their relationship with their older brother. Although they liked him very much, they didn't want their family to know until they had a real relationship. Li Wangshu sat next to Li Yunfeng. She had dressed up tonight specifically for him.

The two little girls quickly ate the food in their bowls, only eating the dishes their family offered and the plain rice when there was nothing else. They were quite restless, so they finished quickly. "I'm full, I'm going to do my homework,"

Li Kexin said, and immediately went back to her room.

"I'm full too, I'm going to do my homework,"

Li Yueyi said, putting down her chopsticks after Li Kexin left, then blushing as she went back to her room.

Fang Yiya was a little puzzled by the two girls' attitudes today. Seeing her son and daughter flirting, she didn't think much of it and quickly finished her meal before going to her room to rest. However, her real mother had clearly seen their actions at the table to make things easier for her son, knowing that her son was going to "take" her eldest daughter that night, so she left.

Suddenly, only Li Yunfeng and Li Wangshu remained at the table. Seeing everyone else had left, Li Wangshu immediately knelt down on Li Yunfeng's lap, and his already enormous penis was swallowed whole.

Li Yunfeng, without any hesitation, slipped his hand inside Li Wangshu's cheongsam, fondling her large breasts.

Not long after they started eating, Li Wangshu placed her hand on Li Yunfeng's lap, gently stroking it. Feeling it begin to harden, she used her hand to stimulate him, giving Li Yunfeng immense pleasure. He also slipped his hand inside Li Wangshu's cheongsam; fortunately, the slit was large enough that his hand easily reached the inside of her thigh, feeling the smoothness of her flesh. So, both of them ate with only one hand, their expressions remaining normal.

Li Yunfeng was so bold because he didn't care anymore. He already had ambiguous relationships with all the women in his family. If they weren't discovered, he'd continue one by one; if they were, he'd just finish them off in one go. He believed he

could handle it. Li Wangshu, on the other hand, wasn't originally so bold. However, her aunt, a lawyer, was very daring, and the day's lessons had emboldened her. So, in front of her mother and sisters, she dared to put her hand inside Li Yunfeng's crotch. Seeing her sisters and mother leave reassured her, and she then took the initiative to take Li Yunfeng's penis into her mouth, performing oral sex on him.

A handsome young man sat in a chair, while a stunningly beautiful woman was straddling his lap, her head bobbing up and down. The young man wore an expression of enjoyment as his large hands wantonly played with the woman's full breasts.

What an enticing scene! I really want to take the boy's place and enjoy the beauty's oral sex; it must feel so good.

"Ah, Sister Wangshu, I'm here."

Li Yunfeng's climax arrived. The two adorable little girls had already aroused his desire. If Li Wangshu hadn't returned, he would definitely have let the two adorable little girls vent their lust. Maybe not deflower them, but enjoying oral sex from the two adorable little girls would be a very good choice.

Leaning back in his chair, his penis ejaculated copious amounts of semen into Li Wangshu's mouth. One hand was pressed against Li Wangshu's head, while the other hand was still playing with her large breasts, enjoying the pleasure of his climax. Thick semen quickly filled Li Wangshu's small mouth. Her swallowing speed couldn't keep up with the ejaculation speed, so Li Wangshu had to spit out the penis. The still ejaculating penis was exposed to the air, and a stream of semen shot out from the glans, hitting Li Wangshu's beautiful face. She was swallowing the semen in her mouth and didn't have time to care about the semen on her face. At this moment, another stream shot out and hit her face again. After she finally managed to swallow the semen in her mouth, her face was covered with semen. She opened her mouth and took the last of the ejaculated penis into her mouth, enjoying the pleasure of being blown around.

"Oh, Sister Wangshu, your tongue is still so amazing, it feels so good."

After Li Yunfeng finished ejaculating, his penis went back into his older sister's mouth. Looking at her face covered in his semen, the sensation on his penis told him that his older sister was licking his glans, it felt so good.

After a while, his penis came out clean, the semen on it licked clean by Li Wangshu. She sat up straight and began to clean the semen off her face, using her fair fingers to slowly move the semen to her lips, enjoying her brother's semen. Seeing that her brother's penis was still so huge, she laughed and said, "You naughty boy, still so energetic."

"Sister Wangshu, I want you."

Li Yunfeng hugged Li Wangshu tightly, looking into her eyes and saying, his eyes full of lust.

"You want me? What do you want me for? You just want to have sex with me."

Her sharp words and seductive gaze were too much for Li Yunfeng's chauvinistic ego. Li Yunfeng stood up, his enormous penis pointed at Li Wangshu, and lewdly said, "Sister Wangshu, I'm not only going to have sex with you now, but I'm going to turn you into my sex slave, to be played with by me forever."

He grabbed Li Wangshu's chin, making her head tilt back, and rubbed his penis against her face.

Li Wangshu laughed lewdly, opened her mouth, and licked her penis around it, saying, "That depends on your skills. I won't submit to Su Xin like she did."

Li Yunfeng laughed, pulled Li Wangshu into his arms, and walked towards her room. He was going to turn Li Wangshu into his sex slave there.

Upon entering the room, Li Yunfeng pinned Li Wangshu to the bed and began a passionate kiss. This alluring older sister was not as easily conquered as her second sister.

Their tongues intertwined, and Li Yunfeng's large hands slowly unbuttoned her cheongsam, revealing her full breasts. Her braless mounds were completely exposed. Li Yunfeng sat on Li Wangshu's lower abdomen, her enormous penis sandwiched between her breasts.

"Little brother, do you want to play breast play?"

The seductive words escaped Li Wangshu's lips as she actively grasped her breasts, rubbing them against Li Yunfeng's penis, her tongue darting out to lick the thick glans.

Li Yunfeng sat on his older sister's lower abdomen, his enormous penis thrusting back and forth between her full breasts. His sister's fragrant tongue constantly licked the glans, and the combination of the two quickly brought Li Yunfeng pleasure.

"Sister Wangshu, so good, you're licking me so comfortably. Your lewd breasts are squeezing me so tightly I can't take it anymore. Seeing how skilled you are, have you been played with by other men?"

Li Yunfeng said lewdly, just to give Li Wangshu a sense of betrayal and increase the chances of conquering her.

Sure enough, when she heard Li Yunfeng say that she had been played with by the men who played with her, a large amount of honey flowed from her vagina. "Am I really a lewd woman who likes to be played with by other men?"

Her heart was no longer so calm.

"Wangshu, I'm going to ejaculate. Catch my semen properly, just like you catch other men's semen in your mouth."

After Li Yunfeng finished speaking, his large penis ejaculated into Li Wangshu's mouth.

Stimulated by Li Yunfeng's words and with the semen in her mouth, she seemed to see herself being given oral sex by another man's thick penis, and she was also receiving the man's semen with a submissive attitude.

"Ugh... gulp gulp..."

With the large penis inserted into her mouth, she kept swallowing the semen in her throat, and a large amount of honey flowed out of her honey hole. At this moment, a large hand was inserted into her lower body, covering her honey hole and rubbing it, which made her feel very comfortable, but there was nothing in her honey hole, which made her feel very empty.

"Sister Wangshu, do you want my big cock inside you?"

A lewd smile played on his lips as his cock rubbed against Li Wangshu's face, leaving it covered in semen again.

"Mmm...ah..."

Li Wangshu climaxed. The rubbing of Li Yunfeng's large hand startled him for a moment, but he quickly understood; his older sister was still a virgin and couldn't handle his stimulation. His lewd smile widened even further.

He stood up, took off all his clothes, and then lifted his older sister's cheongsam. The black lingerie underneath was already soaked. He slowly pulled the lingerie down, moving it along the black stockings to her ankles, and took it off. He held the lingerie near Li Wangshu's nose, saying, "Wangshu, look, you've released so much, your lingerie is completely soaked."

This made Li Wangshu, who was usually the one teasing others, blush, and made Li Yunfeng even happier. His older sister was still a virgin and a little reserved, but training virgins was one of his hobbies.

He spread Li Wangshu's thighs apart, raising her black stockinged legs high, her red high heels still on. Li Yunfeng knelt before Li Wangshu's honeyed vulva, gazing upon this virgin territory yet untouched by any man, and slowly began to lick it.

"Ah...so good...ah...little brother...you're licking so deep...ah...ah..."

The pleasure within her honeyed vulva was too much for Li Wangshu to bear. She hadn't expected sex to be so pleasurable; she was already somewhat lost in her brother's service.

"Ah...I'm coming again...ah..."

Li Wangshu climaxed again, a large amount of nectar gushing from her vulva, all of it landing on Li Yunfeng's mouth and face. Li Yunfeng drank all of his older sister's nectar, finally collapsing onto Li Wangshu and transferring the remaining nectar from his mouth into hers.

"Your own stuff tastes good, doesn't it, Sister Wangshu? I really like it. Now, I'm going to deflower you."

Looking at Li Wangshu's face, flushed with desire, he knew it was time for the final act.

He spread his older sister's legs apart, raising her buttocks, so Li Wangshu could clearly see her genitals and the penis pointing directly at her vagina. The thought of being penetrated by her own brother made her vagina secrete more fluid.

Li Yunfeng's penis rubbed against her vagina, not immediately penetrating, making Li Wangshu, who was waiting for penetration, very uncomfortable. Her vagina longed for his penis. Seeing her brother's teasing eyes, she knew what he was thinking. Oh well, her brother was too powerful; being his sex slave was fine too.

"Master, please insert your penis into my vagina and deflower your lewd sex slave,"

Li Wangshu said seductively. Her obscene words made Li Yunfeng laugh loudly. "Sister Wangshu, you lost."

The massive penis forcefully thrust into her full, moist vagina, instantly parting the tight crevice. Even a small portion of the penis penetrated at once, causing Li Wangshu to scream in agony.

Li Yunfeng stopped thrusting, his large hands caressing his older sister's body to ease her pain. Soon, the penis slowly entered Li Wangshu's vagina. Li Wangshu's pale face gradually flushed, and seductive moans began to waft through the air. Li Yunfeng began to thrust vigorously.

"Ah... Master... So big... I'm so happy... to be... deflowered by Master... to be... fucked by Master... Ah... Master... fuck me to death... Ah..."

"Haha... Sister Wangshu... you're my sex slave too... just like Second Sister... being played with by me all the time... Oh... so tight... being a virgin is so great... Ah..."

"I am Master's sex slave... being... played with by Master... is my... duty... Ah... Master... I love being... fucked by Master... Ah... Master... fuck me... Ah..."

The huge penis thrust powerfully into the newly deflowered honey hole, bringing out a lot of honey and virgin blood, showing no mercy whatsoever, thrusting with all its might, bringing Li Wangshu to orgasm very quickly.

"Master...I'm coming again...Master...ah..."

"Master...I'm coming too...I'll shoot it all into you...I'll give you...a little slut..."

The thick penis was fully inserted into the honey hole, and Li Yunfeng pressed tightly against Li Wangshu's body. The two licked each other's tongues, and the penis began to ejaculate at the deepest part of the uterus. A large amount of thick semen shot into the virgin's uterus, making her smooth abdomen bulge slightly.

The two groaned in pleasure at the same time, enjoying the pleasure of the orgasm.

"Sister Wangshu, is it comfortable?"

Li Yunfeng looked at Li Wangshu and asked with a smile.

"Mmm. Master, I never thought that being fucked by a man would be such a wonderful thing. Master, I want to be your sex slave, to be played with by you forever."

Li Wangshu said with utmost determination. The previous nonchalant expression was gone, and what remained was submission to her master.

"Of course, let's proceed with the ceremony. From now on, you'll be my sex slave, and I'll bestow upon you a title."

"Mmm!"

Standing on the bed, looking at his older sister, whom he had just deflowered, who was staring at him expectantly, her vagina still dripping with his semen, Li Yunfeng smiled lewdly. The ceremony began.

While enjoying oral sex from his new sex slave, he thought that it was time to take his two adorable younger sisters in.

"Oh... Wangshu, I love your little mouth the most. I'm coming again."

The huge penis ejaculated again, and this wasn't the last time tonight. How could the sex slave's first night end so quickly? Soon, Li Wangshu's moans echoed in the room again.

As the two continued their lovemaking, Fang Yiya leaned against the wall by the door, her fingers inserted into her vagina, thrusting rapidly. The large amount of fluid on the floor indicated that she had already orgasmed several times.

While her son, Li Yunfeng, and daughter, Li Wangshu, were making love, she had secretly come to the door to watch their incestuous act. She was shocked to learn that her daughter was still a virgin. Her daughter was already 20 years old, and in this world, being a virgin after 16 was very rare. She had always assumed her daughter had lost her virginity, and this fact made her feel somewhat ashamed.

Keep in mind she's only 36 years old, meaning she got pregnant at 16. So, at least she lost her virginity around 16, though in reality, she lost it even earlier.

Seeing her son insert his large penis into her daughter's vagina, she orgasmed. Seeing her son turn her daughter into a sex slave, she orgasmed again. Seeing them start again, she projected herself into her daughter's body, imagining herself being penetrated by her son. Although her son's penis had never entered her body, she knew its size perfectly. She imagined her son's penis penetrating her, letting him ejaculate inside her. But not yet; her two adorable little daughters hadn't been taken by her son yet, but it was coming soon. She believed her son would soon deflower her two little daughters.

"Ah... Feng'er... Godmother... use your big cock... to put it in... Oh... so big. So thick... Mommy likes you so much... Ah... Feng'er..."

Lost in her fantasies, Fang Yiya reached another climax, leaning weakly against the wall, enjoying the pleasure of the orgasm, peeking through the crack in the door at the scene inside.

Her son was sitting on the edge of the bed, her daughter straddling his lap, his thick cock thrusting powerfully in and out of her honeyed hole. Her daughter's full breasts swayed up and down with the movement of her body, and the moans from within never ceased.

Suddenly, she noticed her son seemed to glance in their direction, causing her to immediately pull away from the crack in the door. "Feng'er saw me? No way, he's busy with Wang Shu right now, he wouldn't have time to look here, it must be an illusion."

She looked in again.

At this moment, her daughter was lying on the edge of the bed, her full buttocks raised high, a large amount of semen dripping from her vagina, her black stockings covered in semen, and her small feet inside her high heels completely enveloped in semen. Her son was aiming his penis at her anus and then inserting it.

"Feng'er, you're even taking Wang Shu's backside too."

Seeing her daughter's expression change from pain to pleasure, she knew very well that having her son's large thing inserted there must be very pleasurable.

The thick, hard penis moved in and out of the narrow passage rapidly, semen flowing continuously from her honeypot. It reminded Fang Yiya of her first time being fucked from behind; it was very similar to this. She was also lying on the bed, her buttocks raised high. However, unlike her daughter, she was taken from behind when she was very young. When that huge penis entered her, she felt as if she were being torn apart, but the subsequent pleasure made her look forward to being fucked from behind every day for a while.

Then she saw her son glance in again. She knew he had noticed her, so she took one last deep look inside and left. Today was her daughter's first time; she shouldn't disturb them.

Her son had already deflowered both of her eldest daughters, and she imagined that her second daughter's anus must have been enjoyed by him as well. Her son was so much like her, so she knew that she would soon become his sex slave. Thinking that her son's big penis would soon be inserted into her body, she felt her lower body wet again. She

quickly returned to her room, took out a vibrator, and inserted it into her honey hole, imagining that it was her son doing her. This vibrator was almost exactly the same as Li Yunfeng's penis, it seemed to have been made in his shape.

Fang Yiya fell asleep with the vibrator inserted into her. Li Yunfeng also happily ejaculated into all three holes of his eldest sister, and then held her as they slept.

Chapter 8 Deflowering Two Little Lolis

The next day, Li Yunfeng woke up and looked at his eldest sister in his arms, and his penis, still inserted in his eldest sister's honey hole, became hard again. However, he didn't sleep with Li Wangshu. Last night was too wild, and his older sister needed to rest. He kissed Li Wangshu on the lips and got up.

On the large bed, Li Wangshu lay naked, a sweet smile on her face, dried semen on the corner of her mouth, and traces of semen all over her body. The penis had just been pulled out of her vagina, and semen was already flowing out again.

After washing up, Li Yunfeng went downstairs. As usual, her mother, Fang Yiya, was already making breakfast in the kitchen.

She was wearing a pink tight-fitting house dress and a white short skirt. The apron completely covered her full breasts, but the material of the dress and skirt was so transparent that her snow-white back and full buttocks could be clearly seen from behind.

He hugged his mother from behind. "Mom, you saw what happened last night, right?"

His large hand encircled her slender waist, not touching her large breasts. His lower body pressed tightly against her buttocks, but he didn't do anything else.

"Hmm, it's your older sister's first time. You're playing like this? Aren't you afraid she won't talk to you afterward?"

Fang Yiya's face was a little red, but she still spoke gently.

"Hehe, Mom, don't forget our promise. I'll play even harder than last night."

Li Yunfeng kissed his mother's ear and said, his large hand reaching into his mother's lower body. Her vulva was completely smooth, without a trace of anything on it. After rubbing it for a while, Li Yunfeng withdrew.

In that brief moment, Fang Yiya's honeyed orifice flowed with nectar. "Sigh, it seems I'm destined to be a sex slave."

Her flushed face was filled with anticipation as she imagined how her son would play with her after she became his sex slave.

After leaving the kitchen, Li Yunfeng went to his two younger sisters' room. The two adorable little girls had gone to bed early last night, and it was time for them to get up.

Entering the room, the two little girls were still asleep. The pink blankets covered them well, but their bulging breasts pushed the not-so-thick blankets up.

Both were lying down, their pure and lovely smiling faces flushed, their hair scattered on the pillows, and soft breathing could be heard. The two girls were sleeping soundly.

"So cute, it's a pity they're not twins."

Li Yunfeng sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the two little girls' sweet sleeping posture, and smiled lewdly. He slowly pulled the blanket down, exposing the two girls' bodies to the air. They were actually sleeping naked. Li Yunfeng glanced at the bedside table and found their pajamas there.

"Sleeping naked, looks like yesterday's excitement was quite intense."

After completely removing the blanket from the two girls' bodies, he immediately saw that there were many wet marks on their plump vulvas. Their hairless genitals were so tempting, and Li Yunfeng's penis immediately became hard.

"The women in the house don't seem to have any hair, White Tiger, I like that."

With a lewd laugh, Li Yunfeng knelt between the two women's genitals, his large hands pressing against their full, moist openings, slowly caressing them. His palms covered their entire openings, a finger tracing the tight crevice between their fingers as he began to rub.

"Oh, so smooth and tender, such beautiful little holes, soon to be penetrated by my own cock, oh, just thinking about it makes me unable to bear it."

Li Yunfeng's hands slowly caressed them, and the two women's faces gradually flushed. Soft moans escaped their lips, and their heads swayed slightly; it seemed they were dreaming.

Li Yunfeng couldn't take it anymore. Two adorable little girls were completely naked in front of him, offering no resistance whatsoever. He took off his clothes, his huge penis standing erect, and sat on Li Kexin's lower abdomen. His massive penis was sandwiched between Li Kexin's large breasts, and he began to masturbate her.

Her snow-white breasts were huge and elastic, too big to be held in his hands. His large penis thrust rapidly in and out between her breasts, the glans repeatedly slapping against Li Kexin's small mouth. With each thrust, her cute little mouth opened slightly, and the glans slowly entered that mouth that had never been penetrated before.

Li Kexin slowly woke up, feeling something in her mouth and her breasts being held. In her dream, she was being raped by her brother. Opening her eyes wide, she saw her brother's naked body, his huge penis slowly moving in and out. "Still dreaming?" she wondered,

a little dazed. But since her brother wanted to have sex with her, she naturally had to cooperate. So she actively stuck out her tongue and started licking his glans.

"Kexin, you're awake. Oh, I didn't expect your breasts to be so soft, and your tongue to be so smooth. Keep licking."

Li Yunfeng gripped Li Kexin's large breasts and thrust forcefully, his glans starting to thrust vigorously in and out of his sister's mouth.

Li Kexin's previously dazed eyes immediately cleared. "Brother is using his breasts to masturbate, and his big penis is in his mouth. It's all true."

Shocked, she forgot to lick the penis, her large eyes fixed on Li Yunfeng, who was clearly enjoying himself. "It's brother, that's right, brother is playing with his own body."

Her already flushed face turned even redder, and she didn't know whether to lick or not.

She had always loved her brother and wanted to be with him all the time. After he touched her last night, she was happy and hoped he would take things further. Now, with his penis in her mouth, she was afraid—afraid of losing him. She feared he was just temporarily toying with her. She didn't want that; she wanted to be with him forever. She was confused and didn't know what to do.

Li Yunfeng noticed her confused expression and thought she didn't like what he was doing. He gently pulled his penis out of her mouth and said, "Kexin, don't you like your brother playing with you?"

He knew his two younger sisters well; they wouldn't abandon him. His sister's expression showed that something was on her mind, so he should resolve it first.

Slightly shaking her head, looking into Li Yunfeng's eyes, the usually lively Li Kexin said softly, "As long as brother is willing, Kexin's body belongs to brother. I'm just afraid that brother will abandon me after he's done playing with me. I don't want to leave brother, I want to be with brother forever."

Tears were already in the corners of her eyes, and her heart was filled with sadness. Although her brother was usually very good to her, he would never suddenly come and play with her like this. She was afraid that her brother had received some kind of stimulation and was using her to vent his anger, and then he would still treat her as his sister. She didn't want that. She wanted to be her brother's woman, to be played with by her brother, and to always be with her brother.

Li Yunfeng paused for a moment, then smiled. His adorable little sister was really overthinking things. Her usual behavior made her very uneasy. He wiped away the tears from his eyes. "Kexin, brother wants Kexin to be his sex slave, to be played with by brother forever, and to be with brother forever. Kexin, are you willing?"

Li Kexin's sorrowful heart was instantly filled with joy. "Brother likes me, you can..." "To be with my brother forever, to be toyed with by him, that's wonderful! I can be with my brother forever!"

Li Yunfeng saw the joy on her face, but he said wickedly, "You don't want to? Then I'll leave. I like Kexin so much, but I never thought she wouldn't like me."

His words were filled with disappointment, and he moved slightly, intending to stand up and leave.

Having just gained hope, Li Kexin wasn't about to let it go. She pulled Li Yunfeng, who was about to leave, and made him sit on her lower abdomen. His penis, which had already left her large breasts, was now sandwiched between them again. She grasped her breasts with both hands, rubbing her brother's penis against them, and said to Li Yunfeng, "Brother, Kexin wants to be your sex slave, to be played with by you forever, to be with you forever. Please don't leave Kexin. Kexin is willing to be your sex slave."

After saying this, her small tongue began licking the glans of his penis, licking it earnestly, her eyes filled with ecstasy.

"Is that so? Then Kexin, tell me, what are you doing now? Does your penis feel so good?"

Li Yunfeng, sitting on Li Kexin's lower abdomen, watched his cute sister actively serving him and said lewdly.

"Mmm... I'm giving my brother a blowjob with my breasts, and I'm also licking his penis. Your penis tastes the best, and I love it the most."

What the little girl wants now is for her brother to acknowledge and accept her, so she obediently answers his lewd words.

"Kexin, you're so lewd, saying things like that. You really are cut out to be a sex slave,"

Li Yunfeng said, his large penis rubbing between his sister's huge breasts. His sister diligently opened her mouth and took his penis in, licking the glans.

Slightly spitting out the penis from her mouth, Li Kexin smiled at Li Yunfeng and said, "Kexin is a lewd girl who wants to be your sex slave, to be played with by you. Please make Kexin your lewd sex slave."

Hearing his sister's lewd declaration, Li Yunfeng laughed happily and began to thrust vigorously, using his sister's large breasts for a nipplejob. Oh, it felt so good. He held his sister's head with both hands and began to ejaculate.

In the early morning, bright sunlight streamed into the room, where a lewd scene was unfolding in the lovely room belonging to the young girl. The cute girl gripped her large breasts tightly, rubbing them against the huge penis of the boy sitting on her. Thick semen was shooting from the glans of his penis, and the girl's cute little mouth enveloped the glans, the "glug glug" swallowing sounds indicating that she was swallowing the semen.

"Ah...so good...Kexin, your little mouth is really good. You really are a naturally lewd girl, brother likes it very much."

Li Yunfeng comfortably ejaculated into his sister's mouth, the first ejaculation of the morning was quite terrifying. The penis had been pulled out of the girl's mouth, and the still-ejaculating penis was aimed at her sister's large breasts. A large amount of semen shot onto her sister's snow-white breasts. The cute girl's innocent face, her slightly open mouth with semen flowing out, and her full breasts were covered with semen.

Watching his sister diligently eating his semen, seeing her current lewd appearance, Li Yunfeng felt very happy. He glanced at the girl next to him; Li Yueyi was still asleep. He didn't wake her. Playing with his sister in front of another sister gave him a great feeling.

"Kexin, come here."

Li Yunfeng picked Li Kexin up and looked at his sister, who was still swallowing his semen, and laughed, "Do you know what your brother is going to do next?"

Her brother's lewd smile made Li Kexin tremble. Seeing her brother's huge penis near her vagina, she knew that next, it would be time for her brother to deflower her. She gently leaned against Li Yunfeng's chest, her small hands grasping his penis, looking up at her brother, and said... "Kexin knows that next, brother will insert his big cock into Kexin's little hole, deflower Kexin, and then Kexin can become brother's sex slave, to be played with by brother forever."

Li Yunfeng loved his sister even more for her obedience. He made Li Kexin kneel on the bed, and his big cock came to her full honey hole, slowly rubbing it. "What a slutty girl, actively seducing brother to deflower you. Do you really want brother's cock to fuck you?"

"Yes, Kexin is a slutty girl. I always want to be played with by brother, I want brother's cock to be inserted into Kexin's little hole and played with Kexin."

The girl completely cooperated with Li Yunfeng's words, as if she really was a slutty girl. Thinking that she was about to be deflowered by her brother, a lot of honey flowed out of her honey hole, all of it flowing onto her brother's cock.

"Then, my obedient little sister, your brother will now deflower you, making you his plaything, a wanton sex slave."

With that, he slowly inserted his penis, which had been rubbing against her vulva.

Li Kexin was moved as her brother's penis began to penetrate her vagina. It entered little by little, then suddenly thrust in forcefully, causing her to scream. However, her scream didn't escape her lips; Li Yunfeng covered her mouth with his hand, and with another hand on her buttocks, his large penis forcefully penetrated her vulva, showing no mercy, forcefully plunging into the virgin's vagina and piercing her hymen.

Li Yunfeng felt a sadistic pleasure. Seeing his sister's pained face, his penis, already inside her, grew even larger. He thrust it in again, reaching the deepest part of her uterus.

Li Yunfeng lay on top of his sister, fondling her large breasts, and asked, "Kexin, what am I doing now?"

Still feeling a tearing pain in her lower body, Li Kexin cried, "Kexin is being deflowered by brother. Your big penis is all inside me."

"Does it feel good when your penis is inside you?"

"It hurts so much, brother. Kexin feels like she's going to split open, but Kexin is so happy. Kexin is finally brother's woman."

Tears still streamed down Li Kexin's face, but her pained expression gradually turned into one of bliss. Her brother's large hands were playing with her breasts, slowly bringing her pleasure.

"Then brother is going to fuck you, my slutty little sex slave."

Li Yunfeng straightened up, hugged Kexin's full and round buttocks, and began to thrust. After a while of slow thrusting, Li Kexin began to moan softly. Then Li Yunfeng began to thrust vigorously. His sister's tight honey hole made him feel very comfortable, and the slapping sounds echoed in the room.

"Ah...so big...so comfortable...brother...doing it on Kexin...so comfortable...I like it so much...brother...your...penis...ah...brother...I like...brother...the most..."

Li Kexin moaned in a daze, supporting her body with her hands so that her brother could better penetrate her from behind. Her large breasts swayed with the back and forth of her body, and the semen on them was also spilled on the pink sheets. At the point where the two were joined, white and red liquid flowed out with the in-and-out of the penis. There were dried bloodstains on the groin of Li Kexin's thighs, which was the blood of her virginity after being deflowered by her own brother.

"Kexin, your little hole is so tight. Brother is coming. You have to use your honey hole to catch brother's semen properly."

Li Yunfeng began to hug his sister's buttocks and speed up his thrusting.

"Ah... Brother... Kexin... is here too... Please... Brother, shoot all your semen into Kexin's womb... Kexin will catch it all... Ah..."

"Ah. Coming..."

The big penis thrust forcefully, the entire penis penetrating Li Kexin's honey hole, reaching the deepest point. The penis trembled, and a large amount of semen erupted, shooting deep into his own sister's womb.

Both of them let out satisfied moans.

After returning to their room last night, Li Yueyi and Li Kexin thought about what their brother had done to them. Their genitals were wet, so they took off their clothes and began licking each other's genitals. They had been playing with each other for a long time, but they only licked and caressed each other, never intending to break their hymens, because they both wanted to give their virginity to their brother, Li Yunfeng.

They reached orgasm several times before falling asleep, both with sweet smiles on their faces. Li Yueyi, being young and tired from playing, slept very deeply. At this moment, she gradually woke up…

opening her beautiful, large eyes, still hazy, looking quite adorable. Li Yueyi was puzzled; no one had come to wake her and her sister today. Without thinking much of it, she turned to look at her sister beside her. She thought she had just heard her sister moan. A very lewd scene unfolded before her eyes.

Li Yunfeng, the older brother, lay naked on the bed, his head resting on his hands. His older sister, Li Kexin, straddled him, her enormous penis thrusting in and out of her. Her face was flushed, filled with satisfaction and wantonness, making it hard to believe this was the same lively sister she usually was. Her large breasts swayed with his movements, glistening with a white fluid. A mixture of white and red fluid could be seen at their point of contact.

Li Yueyi was shocked. Her sister was actually sitting on her brother's lap, being penetrated by his penis. What was going on? Was she dreaming? Li Yueyi's first reaction was that it was fake, but her brother suddenly pulled her close, making her hug him. Smelling the familiar scent in his arms and feeling the touch of flesh, she knew it was real. Her surprised expression and slightly open mouth made her incredibly cute.

Li Yunfeng held Li Yueyi in his arms, one hand around her slender waist, and the other hand pressing on one of her large breasts, causing the breast pressing against his chest to change shape again.

"Yueyi, wake up. Look closely, your brother will deflower you in a bit."

The lewd words made the still surprised girl in his arms blush instantly. She didn't know what was happening, but it seemed that her brother was going to deflower her. Suddenly, all other thoughts disappeared from her mind, only the thought of her brother deflowering her echoed in her mind.

Looking at Li Yueyi's red and shy face, Li Yunfeng's large hands played with her breasts even more forcefully, and he increased the force of his thrusts, making Li Kexin, who was being fucked by him, moan even louder.

"Hmm... Brother... was what you just said true?"

The shy Li Yueyi asked uncertainly, wrapping her arms around her brother's waist, pressing her breasts against Li Yunfeng's chest, her face full of anticipation.

Li Yunfeng chuckled lewdly, his large hand sliding from Li Yueyi's back to her rounded buttocks, then along her cleft to her vulva. He gently caressed her vulva, saying, "Yueyi, Kexin is my sex slave now. I just deflowered Kexin, and I'll deflower you in a bit, making you my sex slave too. Are you willing?"

His words caused her vulva to begin to flow with nectar. She glanced back at her sister, only to find her sister watching her, and immediately turned her head away shyly. But her brother was making her watch him have sex with her sister. Staring at their point of contact, her face flushed even more. Soon she would be like her sister, having her brother's huge penis penetrate her vagina. His penis was so big—how could she possibly handle it?

Just as Li Yueyi was feeling shy, Li Yunfeng released her, embraced Li Kexin, pressed her down on the bed, and began thrusting vigorously. Looking at her sister lying beside her, Li Yueyi was very shy and didn't know what to do.

Li Kexin probably sensed her embarrassment, wrapped her arms around her neck, and kissed her passionately. The strong taste of semen in her mouth made Li Yueyi's juices flow even more. "Ugh."

Feeling her sister's body suddenly tremble, she knew her sister had climaxed. Turning her head, she saw her brother's large penis ejaculating towards them, a large amount of thick semen shooting over, hitting her face and her sister's body, leaving her stunned.

Licking the semen from her lips, she knew she couldn't live without her brother. Semen tasted good; she liked the taste. Under her brother's gaze, she licked the semen off her sister's body, causing her sister's body to tremble again.

Li Yunfeng was delighted by the lewd scene. He approached Li Yueyi from behind, caressing her smooth skin. His penis aimed at her vulva, and with the help of Li Kexin's small hands, he thrust it in under Li Yueyi's expectant gaze.

"Ah..."

A loud scream escaped the girl's lips, tears streaming down her face. It hurt so much; Li Yueyi felt her lower body being torn apart. At that moment, a gentle voice rang in her ear.

"Yueyi, don't be afraid, it will be over soon. It always hurts the first time, just bear with it."

Li Kexin had already sat up. Having just climaxed, she had finally regained her strength and lay on her sister's head, exposing her genitals to her.

"Come on, lick Kexin's pussy. There's a lot of brother's semen inside. In a little while, brother will shoot lots and lots of semen into your pussy. Now, sister will share some with you first."

Li Yueyi's painful expression eased, and she lowered her head to lick Li Kexin's pussy. The edges of the full pussy were covered in semen, and the tight slit was not completely closed due to the insertion of the penis, and a large amount of semen was flowing out. First, she licked the semen off the edges of the pussy, even licking her sister's virgin pussy clean, and then she licked the semen that was flowing out. It tastes so good. She loves brother's semen the most.

Li Yunfeng sensed that his younger sister was no longer in so much pain. Seeing her licking Kexin's vulva, he smiled gently at Kexin and began to slowly thrust his penis in and out. Kexin smiled happily too. Making her sister happy made her joyful, enjoying the sensation of semen flowing into her vulva and savoring the pleasure of her sister licking her vulva. Li Kexin felt like the happiest person.

The penis slowly moved in and out of her newly opened vulva, causing Li Yueyi to moan softly. Her tongue licked the semen in her sister's vulva even more vigorously. She felt so happy; she was her brother's woman now, and could be with him forever. Her brother's semen tasted so good; she could enjoy it often from now on.

"Mmm...so good...Yueyi's little mouth is so good at licking...it feels so good, sister..."

"Oh...Yueyi's honey hole is so tight, it feels so good...a virgin's honey hole is so tight...oh...I'm coming..."

"Mmm...ah...brother...I'm coming too...ah...brother..."

"I'm coming...Yueyi. Brother is going to cum...get ready..."

"Ah... Yueyi... is here too... Brother... shot... inside Yueyi... ah..."

Chapter 9

Passion on the Phone After Fang Yiya finished preparing breakfast, she found that there was no one in the living room, which puzzled her. "Wangshu was a virgin last night, she should still be sleeping. My son and daughters have to go to school today, why haven't they come down yet?"

Curious, she went to her son's room, which was clean and tidy. Her son wasn't there. Then she went to her eldest daughter Wangshu's room. Her daughter was still lying naked on the bed, asleep, with some semen still flowing from her genitals. This made her heart flutter; the amount of semen her son had produced was truly terrifying. Without waking her daughter, she went to her two younger daughters' rooms, the last place she would visit.

As she reached the door and was about to knock, she heard faint moans. A thought flashed through her mind: would her son have already deflowered her two young daughters?

With a startled expression, she cautiously opened the door and witnessed an incredibly lewd scene, confirming her suspicions.

The three naked bodies were intertwined. Her son sat on the edge of the bed, a lewd smile on his face, his genitals occasionally twitching, though mostly motionless. Her youngest daughter, Li Yueyi, straddled him, his enormous penis fully inserted into her pink vagina. She wrapped her arms around his neck, actively stroking his penis, her large breasts rubbing against his chest, her face filled with lust. The area where they were joined was... Semen and a trace of blood were flowing out, and there were a lot of blood streaks on the smooth inner thighs of the younger daughter. The other daughter was sitting next to the son, with her arms around his waist and her large breasts pressed tightly against his body. The two were kissing passionately. The son's large hands held the daughter's slender waist, allowing her to press tightly against him, while his other hand moved around on both daughters' bodies. At this moment, his large hand was grabbing the younger daughter's large breasts and kneading them vigorously.

Fang Yiya stared in shock at the scene in the room. The debauchery between her son and daughter reminded her of her past. He had been just as domineering and forceful, taking advantage of her sisters. She remembered that he had deflowered her three sisters. Thinking of this, her hand had already slipped inside her panties, her fingers inserting into her vagina, and she began to thrust.

Her son had already ejaculated, the thick semen shooting into her younger daughter's body, causing her to moan loudly. Her older daughter knelt at their point of union, licking the thick semen.

Fang Yiya recalled the time she was deflowered, lying in her older sister's arms. When he ejaculated thick semen into her vagina, her older sister gently knelt at their point of contact, cleaning them up.

The three in the room changed positions again. The younger daughter, Li Yueyi, lay on the bed, while the younger daughter, Li Kexin, lay on top of her in a 69 position. The two licked each other's vaginas, both of them with semen flowing out, so they were enjoying themselves. Meanwhile, the son, Li Yunfeng, knelt behind his younger daughter's head, his large penis inserted into her mouth, thrusting in and out, and then, with his younger daughter's help, inserted it into her vagina.

The three continued their incestuous debauchery. Fang Yiya quietly closed the door and left. Since her son had already deflowered her two young daughters, and her own children were already committing incest, she had no reason to refuse him. Becoming his sex slave was only a matter of days.

The thought of having a master again, and that her master was her own son, filled her with immense excitement.

She hastily ate some breakfast and went to the company.

In the room, Li Yunfeng stood on the bed, his enormous penis being licked by two lovely tongues. His two younger sisters were kneeling at his feet, their eyes filled with submission. Semen dripped from their genitals, and their thighs were covered in semen stains.

Stroking his two younger sisters' heads, Li Yunfeng ejaculated again, his semen landing on the faces of the two little girls. The two girls opened their mouths to receive his semen, swallowing hard, their bellies already slightly swollen. They had drunk a lot of their brother's semen today, their uteruses were full too.

"Alright, you two little sluts, you've almost drained your brother dry. Don't go to school today, stay home and rest. I'll ask your teacher for leave,"

Li Yunfeng said, wiping the semen from their faces into their mouths after he finished.

The two girls obediently nodded, licked the semen off their brother's fingers, and then hugged each other and fell asleep. They had been deflowered by their brother early that morning and had been fucked until now, so they were exhausted. They fell asleep quickly.

Li Yunfeng left and went naked to her eldest sister Li Wangshu's room. Seeing her sister still asleep, she didn't disturb her and picked up her phone to call Leng Biying.

Meanwhile, in Leng Biying's office, she wore a black women's suit jacket and a matching short skirt, her long legs clad in black stockings and white high heels. Her long hair was styled in a bun as usual, and the look in her red-rimmed glasses was no longer serious, but filled with sweet memories.

She sat at her desk, grading yesterday's exam papers with a sweet smile.

The phone rang, and seeing it was Li Yunfeng calling, she immediately perked up.

"Yunfeng!"

The voice was soft, like speaking to a lover, filled with excitement and joy.

Li Yunfeng leaned against the bed, his large hand gently stroking his older sister's breasts. "Teacher Leng, it's me. What are you doing now?"

"I'm grading papers. Why didn't you come to school today?"

Leng Biying asked with some concern.

"I just didn't want to go, teacher. Do you know what I'm doing right now?"

Li Yunfeng said somewhat lewdly.

Hearing Li Yunfeng's lewd words on the phone, Leng Biying's mind wandered a little, but she said, "How would I know what you're doing?"

eagerly anticipating what Li Yunfeng would say next.

"Hehe, I'm masturbating. Looking at the teacher's picture, the teacher is really beautiful. I've already masturbated several times. Now, hearing the teacher's voice, I'm about to cum again."

Li Yunfeng knelt beside the eldest sister Li Wangshu's head, his big penis gently rubbing against the eldest sister's red lips, teasing Leng Biying with his mouth.

"Ah...you, you're so bad. How could you say something like that..."

Leng Biying's words were filled with shyness, and her face was flushed. She imagined Li Yunfeng masturbating with her photo in his mind, his thick semen shooting all over her body in the photo, her long legs pressed together, slowly rubbing against each other. She was already aroused. At 26 years old, she was still a virgin, which was very rare. Under normal circumstances, women would lose their virginity around the age of 16. The reason she was able to maintain it was partly due to her personality, which meant she had never had a boyfriend, and partly due to her mother, who shielded her from many things.

"I like you, teacher, but you're not here right now, so of course I can only use photos."

Li Yunfeng's words were still so lewd. His big penis was already hard, and he slowly inserted it into the mouth of the still-sleeping older sister. The little tongue inside probably felt something had entered, and came over to take a look, looking left and right around the glans, which made Li Yunfeng feel very comfortable. He didn't expect that the older sister could give him oral sex even when she was asleep. His penis began to thrust in and out.

"Bad Yunfeng, if you really want it that much, can you come to me? Giving a handjob... no..."

Leng Biying said this very shyly. One hand had already gone into her short skirt and started to caress her honey hole, imagining the scene of being fucked by Li Yunfeng. She could already feel the honey juice coming out through her panties.

"Teacher, I came, I came all over the photos! Your face and mouth are covered in my semen, and it's even on your breasts. I came the most in your pussy!"

Enjoying his older sister's mouth while teasing his beautiful teacher, Li Yunfeng was very happy. His large hands began to vigorously knead his older sister's large breasts.

"Ah...you bad boy...you're talking so lewdly...Teacher...don't listen..."

Leng Biying's fingers were already inserted into her honey hole, very shallowly. She wanted to give her first time entirely to Li Yunfeng, imagining the way his penis would be inside her. Her fingers moved quickly in and out. "Teacher...I like Yunfeng so much...Teacher wants to be fucked by Yunfeng...Yunfeng...as long as you want it...Teacher will give it to you..."

Li Yunfeng said wickedly. He laughed, "This beautiful teacher is indeed very devoted to me. She seems to be a virgin. She must be 26 years old this year. That's quite rare. But this beautiful teacher will soon be my plaything. Oh, how exciting!"

As if he were having sex with Leng Biying, Li Yunfeng practically treated his older sister's mouth as a honey pot, thrusting vigorously. His actions finally woke up the sleeping Li Wangshu.

Opening her eyes, she saw her younger brother's big penis inserted into her mouth, while he was having sex with her mouth and making a phone call. Judging from his lewd expression, he was definitely flirting with a woman. She felt her younger brother's hand on her breasts as well. What an energetic younger brother!

Li Wangshu didn't speak, but opened her mouth wide and took most of the penis into her mouth, sucking hard. Her hands also caressed the penis that was still outside and Li Yunfeng's large scrotum.

"Oh..."

Li Yunfeng looked down and saw his older sister looking at him seductively, her mouth moving back and forth. His penis was going in and out of her mouth, so he didn't need to move at all. He squeezed his sister's breasts hard to express his gratitude and continued to speak, "Teacher, I really like you, but you know, I already have a girlfriend, and I love her very much, so..."

"No, Yunfeng, don't leave me. I can share you with her, really, as long as you're willing to be with me. I know Xu Hanxiang is your girlfriend, and I will talk to her about it. Yunfeng, I can't live without you."

Leng Biying was worried that Li Yunfeng would leave her. She was already 26 years old, and almost everyone her age was married. She had finally found a man she liked, and she didn't want to give him up. Besides, sharing her man with other women was normal to her; outstanding men in this world couldn't possibly have only one woman by their side. She believed Li Yunfeng would be a great man, and she liked him very much, so she was willing to share him with other women.

Hearing Leng Biying's almost pleading words, Li Yunfeng was completely relieved. It seemed this woman wouldn't leave. Now he would comfort her. "Teacher, I won't leave you because I really like you. So, teacher, I will explain our relationship to Hanxiang, and I think she will agree."

Li Yunfeng said as he lay down on the bed. His older sister, Li Wangshu, continued to lick his penis between his legs, even licking his scrotum.

"Okay, teacher understands. Teacher will listen to whatever you say."

Leng Biying was very happy. Li Yunfeng had a good impression of her, and yesterday's oral sex had left an impression on him. She would continue to work hard to make him her man. Then she thought of her mother's words and said, "Yunfeng, there's something I want to tell you."

"Oh, perfect timing. I also have something to say. You go first."

Stroking his older sister's long golden hair, he made her remove her penis from his mouth, which was sucking on his testicles. His older sister obediently sat on him, and his huge penis once again entered her honey hole. "Mmm." A

suppressed moan came from Li Wangshu's mouth. Although she wanted to moan loudly, her younger brother seemed to not want her to make a sound, so she could only suppress her voice.

Leng Biying seemed to hear a moan, but it wasn't very clear, so she didn't pay attention and said, "My mother already knows about our relationship. She's very satisfied with you and wants to invite you to her home for dinner."

Leng Biying was a little expectant, and the fingers that were inserted into her honey hole stopped thrusting.

Li Yunfeng caressed his elder sister's ample breasts, daring to say that her vagina was incredibly tight. He remained motionless, letting his sister move freely on her own. Hearing this, his lewd gaze shifted. "Leng Biying's mother, the dean of the academy, Tian Jinghe, this woman is no simpleton. But since she dares to play with your daughter, she's not afraid to oppose you. Besides, Tian Jinghe is a very beautiful mature woman; a mother-daughter threesome wouldn't be bad."

He thought maliciously. "Okay, when?"

Leng Biying stood up excitedly when Li Yunfeng agreed. She knew her mother's identity had always been her biggest obstacle; she had... She had dated before, but she kept her true identity a secret. Every time she revealed her identity, either her feelings for her changed, or she left out of fear. Now, Li Yunfeng wasn't afraid of her mother, so we'd find out the state of their relationship later. "Mom said she's inviting you over for dinner this Sunday."

She lied. Tian Jinghe had said next week, but she had her own reasons. She was afraid that if too much time passed, Li Yunfeng would leave her after learning about her mother's situation. She felt that Li Yunfeng didn't understand her mother very well right now, so the sooner they met, the better.

"Sunday? Sure, I'm free that day."

Li Yunfeng had already sat up, wrapped his arms around Li Wangshu's waist, and began thrusting vigorously. He was about to ejaculate, while Li Wangshu was struggling to hold back, her face covered in sweat. She wrapped her arms around her brother's neck, quickly and forcefully stroking his penis up and down.

"Teacher, my two younger sisters aren't feeling well today, so I'd like to ask you to help them get a day off,"

Li Yunfeng stated his initial purpose.

"Oh, I understand. I'll tell them later. I'll pick you up on Sunday."

After saying that, Biying hung up the phone and sat down in her office chair. She lost all interest in grading the papers she was halfway through. After calming herself down, she called her mother. "Mom..."

After Li Yunfeng hung up, Li Wangshu cried out loudly. She had been holding back for a long time.

"Big sister, thank you for your hard work."

Li Yunfeng kissed her big sister's red lips affectionately, and their tongues quickly intertwined in pleasure. Finally, his penis ejaculated again inside her big sister's honey hole, bringing Li Wangshu to orgasm as well.

After their climax, the two lay on the bed, continuing their passionate kiss. His penis, still inside her, moved gently in and out, a tender and considerate touch that pleased Li Wangshu greatly.

"Little brother, you're so naughty, making a phone call while playing with your own sister. You're such a bad guy,"

Li Wangshu said, pressing against Li Yunfeng, her ample breasts pressing restlessly against his chest. Her flushed face was tinged with the redness of orgasm, and a satisfied smile played on her lips.

"Who can blame me when my older sister is so beautiful, so alluring? I've been holding back for so long, but you know, men are always horny in the morning, so…"

Li Yunfeng lewdly groped his older sister's plump buttocks.

"Hmph, trying to fool me. When I was licking your penis just now, I smelled blood and the scent of another woman. Did someone come by this morning?"

Li Wangshu said with disdain, underestimating my sense of taste.

"Uh."

Li Yunfeng was speechless. He hadn't showered after deflowering the two little girls, and his older sister had caught a whiff of it. Oh well, she was going to tell him sooner or later anyway. Besides, his older sister was now his sex slave, so why should he be afraid of her like before? Well, he wasn't afraid of her anymore. "Actually, actually, that...that...this..."

He hesitated, unable to finish his sentence. Although his older sister was indeed his sex slave, he wasn't treating her like a toy. She still had her own thoughts. If she found out that he had deflowered her last night and then deflowered the two little girls this morning, he wondered what she would think. Sweat beaded on his forehead.

She had only intended to tease her younger brother, but seeing his stammering, she realized she'd struck gold. She immediately grabbed his ear and threatened, "Yunfeng, if you don't want to suffer, tell me everything. Who did you play with this morning? Your penis smells blood; it seems you're still a virgin." She

was secretly pleased. "You naughty boy, you deflowered me last night, and this morning you've deflowered another woman. Hmph, if I don't teach you a lesson, you'll think I'm so easy to get.

" "Um, it was, it was Kexin…"

His voice was very low, so low that Li Wangshu could only hear it when she pressed her lips to his.

Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at her younger brother. He had actually taken a liking to Kexin! Although the two little girls liked him just as much as she did, they were still too young. Even if she wanted to play around with him, she would have to wait a few years until they grew up. Although girls were considered adults at 16 these days, in her eyes, a 16-year-old girl was still a child.

"And Yueyi..."

Li Yunfeng's next words drove her completely crazy. Kexin was one thing; she was 16, and playing around with her was still acceptable, after all, that's how society was in her mind. But Yueyi was only 14! She really was still a child!

"You, you, Yueyi is still a child! How could you bear to sleep with her like that? You're infuriating!"

Although she was very angry, her love for her younger brother prevented her from hitting him. It seemed like she was always bullying him, but it was just a joke. She would never let her brother suffer in real matters. She

angrily looked at her embarrassed brother, climbed off him, and went to check on her sisters. Her large penis was still inside her, giving her another wave of pleasure. She felt both angry and satisfied. Naked, she ran to her sisters' room, leaving a trail of semen on the floor as she walked. It was all from her vagina.

Li Yunfeng immediately followed. Now that things were out in the open, he needed to comfort his older sister. Otherwise, if she ignored him, things would be terrible. Although he could use his status as her master to keep her from leaving, then the person beside him wouldn't be his older sister anymore, but a human toy named Li Wangshu, with whom he was related by blood.

He quickly arrived at the room of the two little girls. The older sister was standing by the bed. The two little girls were still sleeping, embracing each other. Their bodies and the sheets were covered in Li Yunfeng's semen. Two red spots indicated that they had been deflowered by their own brother here. Both girls had expressions of satisfaction on their faces. The semen at the corners of their mouths and the semen flowing from their genitals indicated that they had been ejaculated into. Their slightly swollen bellies made Li Wangshu, who was standing to the side, very jealous. Yes, jealous.

Seeing the two little girls' satisfied smiles, she stopped being angry. Since it had already happened, what could she do but accept it? Leave Li Yunfeng? Impossible, she could never leave Li Yunfeng. Keep her two younger sisters away from Li Yunfeng? Impossible too, her two younger sisters' feelings for Li Yunfeng were no less than her own.

After accepting that her two younger sisters were also her brother's women, she felt very jealous when she saw their slightly protruding bellies. She herself had been played with by Li Yunfeng, and the semen in her belly was probably less than that in one of her sisters' bellies, which made her very unhappy. When she saw her brother come in, she didn't say anything, just pulled him out.

Li Yunfeng had just come in, hadn't said anything, and was pulled out by his older sister. He was very confused, so he could only follow his older sister, thinking about how to make her happy. The two went downstairs and went straight into the kitchen. The older sister, her stomach rumbling, started eating and called him to eat too. Although puzzled, he was hungry, having not eaten all morning, so the two sat naked at the table and ate breakfast.

Li Yunfeng saw the note on the table. After reading it, he laughed. His mother already knew about him and his sisters, and probably saw him deflowering the two little girls that morning. "My mother, you can't escape now," a lewd smile reappearing on his face.

*Smack!*

"Ouch! Big sister, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly slap my head?"

Li Yunfeng said, feeling wronged, his eyes filled with hurt as he looked at his older sister. He needed to explain.

Swallowing the food in her mouth,

Li Wangshu said, her charming face now filled with murderous intent. "The matter of my two younger sisters hasn't been resolved yet. What are you lewdly grinning about? Let me tell you, if you can't satisfy me later, you can stay away from them forever." She then picked up her food and continued eating.

"Oh, eldest sister, whatever you say goes."

Li Yunfeng was deeply hurt. At home, her mother was always so gentle, always accepting her harassment with gentleness. Her second sister was cold-hearted, so she always listened to her. After she deflowered her, she obeyed everything she said. And the two adorable little girls were always so cute and endearing. He was quite lively, but very simple-minded, unable to keep secrets, and would tell him everything. Yueyi, on the other hand, was very shy and had always secretly liked him, so… His eldest sister was the one he feared most. She seemed lazy on weekdays, but always teased him, leaving him speechless. He had been bullied by his eldest sister since childhood, so he dared not disobey her; it had become a habit.

Finally, Li Wangshu patted her flat stomach and stood up, coming to his side, looking down at him with desire in her eyes.

“Eldest sister… what do you want to… do…”

Li Yunfeng said fearfully, his hand slowly moving to his chest, as if afraid his eldest sister would rape him next.

"Hehe, I didn't get my fill last night, so you have to stay with me all day until I do."

Actually, she was jealous that he ejaculated more semen inside his two younger sisters than he did inside her.

Li Yunfeng was stunned. Looking at his eldest sister's wicked smile, he knew he probably wouldn't be able to go anywhere today. (The following is a separate, unrelated excerpt):

"Big-breasted Hot Wife - 4

Chapter 10 Fang Yiya's Deflowering:

Seeing her son deflower her daughters last night made Yiya masturbate all night. This morning, seeing her two little daughters deflowering her son again stirred Fang Yiya's emotions. The thought of soon moaning under her son's crotch made her feel wet and soft in her genitals."

Sitting in her car, driving alone, she would get up early every day to prepare breakfast, enjoying family time with her children before leaving. When her children were on holiday, she would eat breakfast alone before going to work, leaving notes on the table reminding them to eat.

This morning's scene was very stimulating for her, so she left home early. As she drove, she kept thinking about her son's thick penis thrusting into her daughter's body, and in her thoughts, she would imagine her daughter's body as her own, picturing herself being raped by her son, moaning under his crotch. So she drove very slowly, and her small red panties were already soaked.

When she arrived at the company, she actually had an orgasm based solely on her fantasies. Luckily, she was wearing a dark-colored women's office uniform, and the wet skirt made the marks less noticeable. The marks on her black stockings were also concealed by the paper she had used to cover them. Her

black high heels made her already tall figure appear even more slender, and her voluptuous figure was incredibly sexy. Her long hair was styled in a high bun. Her gentle image at home had transformed into that of a strong woman; this was her public persona—a powerful one.

Linglong Company was located in a ground-floor building in the commercial district. The building wasn't tall, only 20 stories, quite ordinary, but it was very famous. A company filled with beautiful women would definitely become famous, and Linglong Company was just that—the women there were all of high quality, and the senior management were all beauties.

Fang Yiya arrived early today, so the company was almost empty. Since there were more women than women in the company, most of the early arrivals were men. Those who got in were all quite capable, so they showered the beautiful women with attention, hoping to successfully snag one.

"Good morning, Chairwoman Fang!"

"Good morning, Chairman!"

"Good morning, Chairman!"

The men present, seeing the stunning Fang Yiya enter, all had their eyes light up and immediately rushed to greet her. Fang Yiya gave a cold nod and left, going directly to the elevator and heading to the top floor.

There weren't many men in the company, but they were only allowed to stay below the 15th floor. Above the 15th floor, no reason was permitted—this was a strict rule. The beautiful women were mostly concentrated on the upper floors, which motivated the men below to work even harder, hoping that one day they might be moved up there themselves.

There weren't many people working on the last floor to begin with, and now, so early, there wasn't a single person there. Fang Yiya, used to the usual crowds, suddenly felt a sense of emptiness.

She went to her office, sat at her desk, turned on her computer, and then went to a small room to change her completely soaked underwear. The room was quite large, exactly the same size as her office. Besides a large pink bed, there was a huge wardrobe filled with Fang Yiya's clothes, many of which were rather revealing.

The office itself was sparsely furnished: a few sofas, a coffee table, a desk, a chair, and that was it. Opposite the desk were several sofas, and near the door were more, with a coffee table next to the sofas near the door. The main entrance didn't face a wall, but rather a huge floor-to-ceiling window, allowing the morning sunlight to stream in completely. The tint of the glass was adjustable, allowing for variations in the light inside and also controlling whether the view from the outside was possible.

After changing into a pair of black lingerie, she sat down in her office chair and started browsing the web. She first browsed some ordinary web pages, then closed them and opened a video in a hidden folder on her computer.

She pressed play and waited for the video to start. This morning, seeing her two daughters being deflowered by her son at the same time reminded her of her own first time. She and her younger sister were also deflowered by their master at the same time. She remembered that she was only 13 years old at the time, and her younger sister was 12. Her older sister was deflowered by their master when she was 10 years old, but she couldn't remember clearly.

The video begins. It seems to be a girl's room, with cute light purple sheets, fluffy plush toys everywhere, and various small ornaments on the walls. The room is filled with an adorable atmosphere, but what's happening on the cute bed isn't so cute.

The curtains aren't drawn, and dazzling sunlight streams into the room, making it exceptionally bright. Two cute little girls are watching the performance on the bed on the sofa, their faces flushed, but the anticipation in their eyes is so real.

Both girls are wearing cute school uniforms, just like girls from Japanese anime. However, compared to those anime girls, their chests are much fuller, pushing up their small school uniforms high.

Beside the large bed, a man sat with his legs spread apart, one large hand stroking the girl's hair, the other kneading her disproportionately large breasts. The cute girl, wearing the same school uniform, knelt between the man's legs, her smooth, fragrant tongue carefully licking his enormous, black penis.

The girl, about 15 or 16, was adorable. One hand gripped the thick shaft, stroking it with her mouth, while the other caressed the man's large scrotum, its dark color largely obscured by pubic hair. Her fair hand gently stroked it, her pink tongue circling and licking the glans. She looked up at the man.

"Master, is Xin Nu licking it well?"

The girl's face was flushed, her eyes filled with anticipation, her small hand still stroking the penis.

The man didn't speak, but used his hand to open the girl's mouth, inserted his penis into her mouth, and groaned with pleasure.

The cute girl immediately smiled happily, her fragrant tongue continuing to lick the penis, her head moving up and down, her body pressed close to the man, her huge breasts enveloping the remaining penis, her hands pressing against her breasts, slowly rubbing the penis between her breasts.

The man was Fang Yiya's master, a very classy middle-aged man, tall, strong, and with a rugged appearance. Fang Yiya never knew his name; in public, she and her sisters called him "Uncle," but in private, "Master."

The girl kneeling on the ground was the eldest of the three sisters, Fang Yixin, now 16 years old. She met the man when she was 12 and became his sex slave, constantly being played with. Today, she would help her master deflower her two younger sisters, joining her as a plaything for the man.

The two women sitting on the sofa were Fang Yiya and her younger sister, Fang Yixiu. Their older sister, after becoming a man's sex slave, often went out alone. Later, her older sister intentionally exposed her to the men's abuse, and now, under her sister's arrangement, it was time for her to be deflowered.

The man hadn't immediately made his move on the two young girls because he enjoyed the process of his sex slave bringing her family to him for his pleasure. He found it very pleasurable to have sex with their family members in front of his sex slave, which was why the two young girls were only being deflowered now; otherwise, they would have been used by him long ago.

Beside the large, naked man, a small, cute girl was licking his penis, a very lewd scene. Fang Yiya, seeing this, immediately became aroused.

Her hand reached down to her genitals and began to caress them. "Big sister hasn't found a man yet. It seems the three of us sisters can't live without our master."

Her fingers moved in and out of her vagina as she continued watching the video.

The man ejaculated, the thick semen not shooting into her mouth, but onto her face and chest. Her cute smiling face was soon covered in semen, and her school uniform was also soaked with it. Her high breasts prevented the semen from flowing down smoothly, accumulating in her deep cleavage. The girl stuck out her tongue and licked the semen from her mouth.

Then she turned around, "Yiya, Yixiu, come here, your sister will give you something delicious to eat."

At this moment, the two little girls didn't know what had been shot onto their sister's face; they just instinctively felt shy.

The two little girls reluctantly knelt down beside their older sister, taking her sister's fingers into their mouths. The fingers were covered in semen, and the strange taste didn't appeal to them. However, they obeyed their older sister and quickly licked the semen off their hands.

Seeing herself and her sister licking semen reminded Fang Yiya of her son's semen. Compared to the director's semen, her son's tasted better, more attractive, and more captivating.

The older sister fed the two little girls a considerable amount of semen. While the two girls were eating her semen, the man said nothing, only watching their actions with a smile.

Seeing that the two little girls had almost finished, the older sister pulled Fang Yiya to her penis and said, "Yiya, do you know what this is?"

As she spoke, she began stroking the penis, looking at Fang Yiya with a smile.

Fang Yiya was very innocent at this moment. She shook her head when she didn't know, her eyes full of curiosity.

"Come on, lick it. It's delicious, like eating a popsicle. Lick it with your tongue, not your teeth. Lick it clean."

The older sister's words were full of evil, but Fang Yiya didn't understand. Seeing that the older sister's small hand was still stroking the penis, she stuck out her tongue and licked the glans. A lot of semen was licked into her mouth. She had already eaten quite a lot and could accept it. So, imagining the way the older sister had just licked the penis, she licked the penis around the glans.

The man's breathing quickened. A cute little girl, completely unaware of anything, was performing oral sex on him, under the tutelage of her older sister. This gave him immense pleasure. He vaguely remembered a similar experience with the pair of sisters he'd been with before, except that the younger sister had led the older sister to her bed.

Fang Yiya, seeing that she had already begun performing oral sex on the man, increased the speed of her finger movements. She felt as if she were back in that day, her first time performing oral sex, when she had unknowingly inserted the penis of an unfamiliar man into her mouth and ejaculated inside her.

In the video, the man was being simply licked by Fang Yiya, finding it very pleasurable. However, she wasn't satisfied, so she pressed Fang Yiya's head down and slowly inserted her penis. Little girl Fang Yiya felt her mouth being stretched open and wanted to pull away, but her older sister told her to keep it in and lick it with her tongue, so she didn't spit it out and continued to swallow.

As the penis slowly thrust in and out, she gradually got used to it, and the man was also enjoying the tightness of her mouth. He quickly ejaculated in Fang Yiya's mouth, causing her to choke on a large amount of thick semen while licking the penis. She swallowed the penis and coughed violently, spitting out most of the semen in her mouth.

The older sister comforted Fang Yiya, then had the younger sister come over to lick the penis. The younger sister performed much better; perhaps she was naturally promiscuous. Not only did she quickly take the penis into her mouth, but she also actively stroked it, her small hands caressing the scrotum. This pleased the man greatly, and he reached inside her clothes to caress her large breasts.

Fang Yiya and the older sister watched the younger sister's performance. The older sister slowly undressed all three of them and knew some basic manners about sex. Soon, the man was close to ejaculating again, so he pulled his penis out. The little mouth was too tight, which he couldn't bear. Then he saw the little girl lick her lips with great fascination, looking at him and saying, "Uncle, I want to lick your penis again. Uncle's penis tastes so good." After that, without saying anything, he pressed the now naked little girl onto the bed.

The naked little girl was quite confused. Her legs were spread apart, and her pink vulva was already somewhat wet, showing she was truly born wanton. Watching the man aim his enormous penis at her genitals, she had a premonition that something was about to happen, but she did nothing, just watched with curiosity in her eyes.

The older sister came up behind the man and grasped his penis. "Master, let me help you."

After stroking the penis for a while, she said to her younger sister, "Yixiu, it will hurt a little in a moment, so bear with it. Master's penis is very powerful. After today, you'll like Master's penis as much as I do."

"Okay, I know, Sister Yixin."

The younger sister didn't know what would happen next, but she believed her older sister's words. Fang Yiya also came to her younger sister's side, watching the man's penis being manipulated in her older sister's small hand. She had already swallowed the semen in her mouth at her older sister's instruction, though there was still a lot of semen on her face and clothes.

The penis first gently rubbed against her vagina for a while, causing the younger sister to moan softly. Then, the large penis suddenly thrust in. The man couldn't take it anymore, forcefully inserting his penis into her vagina, with most of the shaft inside. This caused the younger sister to scream loudly, almost making Fang Yiya cry. The older sister immediately comforted her, coming to her side, talking to her and stroking her, gradually stopping the younger sister's crying. She looked at the man pitifully.

The man's penis was squeezed tightly by the vagina, feeling the virgin's honey hole. Seeing the pitiful look in the little sister's eyes, a destructive desire arose. He thrust into the little sister's waist forcefully, causing her to cry out in pain again, shouting "No!" But the man seemed to be enjoying the pleasure of rape, saying to the older sister, "Hold her hands down. Today I'm going to play a rape game."

After saying that, he continued to thrust forcefully, his huge penis moving in and out of the vagina, bringing out a lot of virgin blood. The older sister obediently held down the little sister's hands, telling her that she would feel better soon. The little sister begged her older sister to let her go, but the older sister wouldn't listen and continued to hold her down. Unable to beg her older sister, she looked at Fang Yiya, who was watching in a daze, and begged her second sister.

Fang Yiya was already confused by the man's brutality and her older sister's behavior. Seeing her younger sister's eyes, she immediately came to her senses and wanted to beg the man and her older sister, but what happened next confused her again.

The younger sister stopped crying and began to moan, her pale face turning red, and her lower body began to actively respond to the man's thrusts. The older sister also released her younger sister's hand and came to her side with a smile, telling her that her younger sister was alright and that after her master ejaculated inside her, he would deflower her. Fang Yiya looked at her younger sister's satisfied expression and was confused.

The man pulled the younger sister into his arms, kissed her small mouth, and kneaded her large breasts with his large hands, thrusting his lower body vigorously, making the younger sister moan comfortably, kissing the man passionately, and pressing her body tightly against him.

"Is it good? Do you like my cock fucking you?"

The man's large hands vigorously kneaded the younger girl's ample breasts, making them turn bright red.

"Ah...so good...ah...I like it...I like it so much...cock...so comfortable...ah..."

The younger girl moaned repeatedly as the man's orgasmic techniques and huge cock penetrated her. The two women beside her also blushed, wanting more.

The older sister, more knowledgeable about these things, took the initiative and kissed Fang Yiya. The two little girls' ample breasts pressed against each other, and the man stroked Fang Yiya's vulva, making her feel very comfortable.

After a while, the man ejaculated inside the younger girl. At this moment, the younger girl was lying on the bed, her small buttocks raised high. The man held her slender waist from behind and thrust vigorously, ejaculating inside her in no time. Both of them cried out in pleasure.

When the older sister saw the man ejaculate, she immediately came to their point of contact. After the man pulled out his penis, she took the initiative to lick the semen flowing from the younger sister's vagina. The man then came to Fang Yiya and placed his penis near her mouth. Fang Yiya was already aroused by the older sister, so she took the penis into her mouth willingly. At this moment, she found that the penis was really delicious, and there was still the younger sister's virgin blood on it. After licking the semen and blood clean, the man made her kneel on the bed, just like the younger sister, raising her buttocks high.

Seeing her obedient self in the video, and the man's penis pointing at her vagina, Fang Yiya experienced another orgasm. The leather chair was already soaked with her own fluids, and her panties had long been removed. Instead of her own fingers, a huge vibrating dildo was inserted into her vagina.

In the video, after licking her younger sister's vagina for a while, the older sister saw Fang Yiya in a doggy-style position and immediately moved behind her mistress, grasping her penis and aiming it at her other sister's vagina, inserting it inside. With a loud scream, Fang Yiya officially became a woman, though still young, her vagina already penetrated by a large penis.

The older sister helped alleviate Fang Yiya's pain, gradually allowing her to adapt to the size of the penis. After the man's brutal manipulation of her younger sister, he was now very gentle with her, making her forget the excruciating pain.

The penis slowly began to thrust in and out, and Fang Yiya moaned. The older sister then took out a camera and started taking pictures of them. Fang Yiya shyly cooperated with the man's thrusting while being photographed.

The man also climaxed under the older sister's numerous photographs, ejaculating thick semen into Fang Yiya's uterus before withdrawing his penis. Like her younger sister, Fang Yiya lay on the bed, unwilling to move. The man then pulled the older sister over and began to have sex with her. The two sisters watched as their older sister was subjected to various forms of rape.

At the end of the video, all three sisters were embraced by the man. The youngest sister was sitting on his penis, which was fully inserted into her pink, moist vagina. The other two sisters were held tightly by the man's large hands, their large breasts squeezed and deformed.

The three women looked at the camera and said in unison, "Welcome to our three sisters' deflowering video. I am the eldest sister, Fang Yixin; I am the second sister, Fang Yiya; and I am the youngest sister, Fang Yixiu. We are all our master's sex slaves, flesh toilets, and semen collectors."

The video ended, and the three sisters' final smiles were very sweet. Fang Yiya had another orgasm. She felt that her lewd behavior when she was young was very childish, but every time she saw this video of herself being deflowered, it would bring her to orgasm repeatedly.

The master has been dead for a long time now, and the sisters are living ordinary lives. However, no other man can enter their hearts anymore. They plan to raise their children alone. Fang Yiya's original feelings are gone. Her son has surpassed the original master. Thinking about the impending debauchery, she feels it again.

However, a lot of time has passed, and many of the company's employees have arrived. So, after tidying up, they started today's work.

Chapter 11
The Debauched Family

Li Yunfeng stood by the sofa. The eldest sister, Li Wangshu, was sitting on the sofa, vigorously shaking her head. Li Yunfeng's thick penis was going in and out of her small mouth, and his large hands were kneading the eldest sister's large breasts, shaping them into various forms.

"I'm here, little brother, what's up?"

Li Suxin, who had just finished writing her novel in the library, was packing up to go home. The novel was basically finished yesterday, and today was the final check and revision. After publishing this novel, she planned to focus on being her little brother's sex slave. She didn't have the strong sense of self that her older sister did; she just wanted to be by her little brother's side, regardless of their status.

She recognized the moaning and the unclear "tsk tsk" sounds coming from the phone. It was the same sound she made when she gave her little brother oral sex, and her little brother would make the same moaning sounds. She just didn't know who was giving her little brother oral sex, but it didn't matter who it was, as long as her little brother liked her.

"How's your novel coming along? Can you come back today? Oh, big sister, you're amazing, I'm coming..."

Li Yunfeng had barely finished speaking when Li Wangshu's deep throat brought him to orgasm, and thick semen shot out.

The two little girls kneeling behind him, licking his anus, immediately moved to the front, joining their older sister in welcoming his ejaculation. Looking at the three faces—one alluring, one innocent, and one adorable—Li Yunfeng gripped his penis and forcefully ejaculated thick semen onto their faces, the three girls opening their mouths wide to welcome the arrival of the semen.

The way she was addressed on the phone startled Li Suxin for a moment, but she quickly recovered. Although she was a little surprised that her older sister had been taken advantage of by her younger brother, her straightforward nature made her quick to accept the fact that her brother had conquered her.

"Yes, I've finished writing. I'll be back in a bit. I'll always be by your side from now on."

Li Suxin's voice was very gentle. Even though she knew that the man she loved was with another woman, she felt no jealousy. All she could think about was him, her younger brother. She would do anything for him, as long as he was happy.

"Finished writing? Great! Come back soon, I have a surprise for Mom tonight, hehe..."

Li Yunfeng was very happy that Li Suxin could come back so quickly. Originally, she was planning to call her back even if she hadn't finished, since tonight was a big night. But now that her second sister's novel was finished, and judging from her tone, she wasn't planning to write any more, that wouldn't do. She had never tried making her second sister write a novel while she was doing it to her. How could she not do something so fun? So, her second sister's novel still had to be written, but perhaps a different kind...

"Okay, I understand. I'll be right back."

Li Suxin hung up the phone after saying that. She'd find out about the surprise later; getting home was the most important thing right now. Although she hadn't seen her brother for only a day, she missed him terribly. After quickly tidying herself up, she left the library and went back to her bedroom to grab some things.

At the door, before even going in, she heard faint moans, which startled her. What was going on? Could it be one of the girls she lived with? She thought for a moment; there were three girls living with her, and they were all beauties on the beauty list.

The oldest one, 20 years old, is named Fang Chuchu. Don't let her seemingly gentle and sweet name fool you; she has the personality of a true queen, full of domineering power. Any boy who pursues her ends up in a miserable state, being played by her. She's a well-known beauty on the beauty list, with 37F breasts. The other two are twin sisters, Ning Yu and Ning Xue. Both are very gentle, so Fang Chuchu always protects them. Both of them have 36E breasts. Li Suxin gets along well with them all, and Fang Chuchu mistakes her gentleness for weakness, so she always protects her. This woman is very kind to them all.

The moans coming from the room sounded like the two sisters, but Fang Chuchu's voice was also present. Could it be that all three were being played with by a man? Li Suxin's usual refined and elegant demeanor crumbled at this moment. She was very curious about who possessed such charm to conquer her three sisters. Of course, she also suspected that someone had used improper methods. If she discovered that the three women weren't acting willingly, she would definitely make them pay.

The door slowly opened, revealing a lewd scene unfolding on the bed directly opposite. However, Li Suxin wasn't in a good mood because that bed was hers. And the scene on the bed shocked her even more.

A handsome man lay naked on the bed, his enormous penis erect. Fang Chuchu, usually a proud queen, was now straddling his penis, completely naked. The massive penis thrust in and out of her vagina, and she cried out loudly. Her small hands pressed against the man's chest, and his large breasts were being fondled by him.

The Ning sisters, Ning Xue and Ning Yu, lay on one side in a 69 position, licking each other's vaginas. Copious amounts of semen were gushing out of their vaginas, and even their anuses were leaking semen. These two gentle beauties had even allowed men to penetrate their anuses.

Li Suxin knew a man named Zhao Bo, who was the most handsome guy in the college. His mother was the chairman of Tianfeng Group. Unlike Linglong Group, which was low-key, Tianfeng Group was almost the number one group in the city under the strong leadership of Zhao Bo's mother, Yin Erya. Therefore, Zhao Bo, who was handsome and came from a good family, became the object of pursuit for most girls. He was also a womanizer, but he treated his women very well, which made him even more attractive to girls. One of the four most beautiful female teachers in the college was his woman, and he also occupied many spots on the beauty list.

Upon seeing the scene inside, Li Suxin let out a gasp, immediately drawing the attention of the group making love. Without lingering, she closed the door and left. Seeing the satisfied and loving looks in her friends' eyes, she knew they hadn't been forced. Zhao Bo had also pursued her, but her heart belonged only to Li Yunfeng. Although Zhao Bo was lecherous, he was indeed a gentleman, so he gave up on pursuing her, choosing to remain just a friend. The fact that he had won over her friends wasn't a big deal; he had plenty of women at school.

Li Suxin compared Zhao Bo's penis with her younger brother's, concluding that her brother's was superior. Without much thought, she went back to her room. The four women in the room were a little embarrassed, but Fang Chuchu didn't care. Being Zhao Bo's woman wasn't something shameful; it was normal for her to have sex with him alongside other women. After all, he was so attractive to her. So, after seeing Li Suxin leave, she resumed her actions. Zhao Bo wasn't one to hold grudges and continued to enjoy the beauty in his arms.

Li Suxin would soon be home. It wasn't dark yet, but it was almost 5 pm, and her mother would be back soon. Upon entering the living room, the scene inside stunned her once again.

On the sofa, the eldest sister, Li Wangshu, was resting. Her prominent belly almost made Li Suxin think she was pregnant. However, the semen continuously flowing from her two orifices indicated that what was inside her was semen. Her naked body was also covered in semen stains, suggesting how long she had been penetrated.

On another sofa, the youngest sister, Li Yueyi, was straddling her brother, Li Yunfeng. His huge penis was thrusting vigorously into her vagina, while another sister, Li Kexin, was kneeling behind Li Yueyi, licking the semen flowing from her anus.

"Sister Suxin, you're back. Come, sit here."

Li Yunfeng was vigorously thrusting into Li Yueyi's vagina, sucking on his sister's full breasts. Seeing his second sister return, he immediately greeted her while continuing his vigorous thrusting.

Li Suxin had no intention of disobeying him and immediately sat down beside him, curiously watching her sister being fucked by her brother. Li Kexin looked up and called out "Sister Suxin," then continued licking the semen. Her two holes were also flowing with a large amount of semen. The shy Li Yueyi blushed even more when she saw her second sister sitting beside her, curiously watching her being fucked by her brother. She hugged her brother's neck, avoiding Li Suxin's gaze, and whispered, "Sister Suxin."

Li Yunfeng knew his younger sister was shy; he'd been incredibly shy when he deflowered her earlier that day. He chuckled, pulled his older sister, Li Suxin, into his arms, kissed her lips, and began to caress her body with his large hands.

Li Suxin cooperated, leaning against him and starting to undress, allowing him to touch her flesh. Soon, she was naked. Seeing her older sister's boldness, Li Yueyi, who had initially been very shy, felt a little better. She secretly watched her brother and sister's intimacy, her brother's penis thrusting even harder into her, quickly bringing her to another orgasm.

Li Wangshu, the eldest sister, who was resting on the sofa, felt a pang of emotion when she saw her second sister's considerate actions. It seemed that her younger brother really liked Su Xin. The fair-skinned Xiao Shu touched her belly and felt a surge of pride. Hehe, she had ejaculated at least 10 times in her uterus that afternoon. She wondered if she could get pregnant.

Li Yunfeng had been having sex with Li Yueyi for some time. With the cooperation of her second sister after her return, she reached her climax. Li Yunfeng stood up, holding his younger sister Li Yueyi, and started walking. With each movement, his huge penis penetrated to the deepest part of Li Yueyi's honey hole, causing her to let out loud moans. Finally, Li Yunfeng placed Li Yueyi in his second sister Li Suxin's arms and began to thrust vigorously. Li Suxin cooperated by holding Li Yueyi in her arms and matching Li Yunfeng's thrusts.

"Oh... Yueyi... Brother shot again..."

Li Yunfeng pulled Li Yueyi's legs tightly towards him, his huge penis plunging deep into her honey hole. After the massive penis was fully inserted, he began to ejaculate, the thick semen hitting her uterus, causing the lovely Yueyi to climax, letting out a long moan. Then she lay motionless in her second sister's arms. Li Yunfeng mischievously pulled out his still-ejaculating penis and ejaculated on the faces of the two sisters. The two sisters obediently opened their mouths to receive his semen. Their cooperation and obedience made Li Yunfeng very happy and proud. His still huge penis was then inserted directly into the honey hole of Li Yueyi's second sister, Li Suxin, making her hug her younger sister while being raped by her own brother.

Shy Li Yueyi turned around and shared the semen her brother had ejaculated on her face and in her mouth with Li Suxin. The two sisters swallowed each other's semen, which made Li Yunfeng's penis even harder. He grabbed Li Suxin's pert buttocks and began to thrust vigorously.

Li Kexin came up behind her brother, hugged him, and pushed his buttocks from behind, allowing him to enjoy the friction of her large breasts while effortlessly fucking her sister. She was helping her brother rape her sister. Her large breasts gently rubbed against Li Yunfeng's back, and she pressed her genitals against her brother's, letting his huge penis go in and out of her vagina, making her vagina drip with juices.

Li Yunfeng was also enjoying himself immensely. Standing there, he didn't need to move at all. His large penis was thrusting in and out of his older sister's honey pot. The adorable younger sister was pushing him with her genitals, which were dripping with her own semen, letting him fuck her older sister. The younger sister's large breasts were also rubbing against his back, letting him feel the softness of her breasts. His large hands were also caressing the four large breasts of the two sisters in front of him, occasionally sending the semen from their breasts through his fingers to their mouths, so that the two women would stick out their fragrant tongues and lick his fingers. They were so obedient, so pleasing to him, and his penis was thrusting even harder.

The lewdness of one man and three women was still going on. No, it was four women. Although the eldest sister was resting, who could guarantee that she wouldn't continue to be fucked by Li Yunfeng? The group's debauchery showed no signs of stopping, and Fang Yiya left the company and quickly got home. All day, the vibrator had been inserted into her vagina the entire time, while the computer screen played various lewd videos of the three sisters being played with by that man. These videos played continuously, even when her secretary came in. She was used to her boss doing this, and besides, she had her share of lesbian encounters with him. Not only her, but all the senior managers in the company were actually that man's sex slaves. Some were recruited by him, others were given to him by Fang Yiya. After their master's death, these women remained in the company, but none of them bore him children.

Sitting in the car, Fang Yiya's large penis was still working inside her full, moist vagina. Looking at the villa's gate, she was back.

Like her daughter Li Suxin, she was shocked by the lewd scene inside the hall as soon as she entered. A tremor ran through her soul; this was the life she wanted. This was the man who truly controlled her. She was indeed born a harlot, destined to be a man's plaything. She had been a sex slave since childhood, and would continue to be one. The vibrations of the vibrator inside her and the lewd scene before her brought her to orgasm.

In the hall, his four daughters knelt naked on the ground, hands on the ground, buttocks raised high. Semen was flowing from their full vaginas and tight anuses. Semen was also on their thighs and on the ground directly in front of their vaginas. The daughters raised their heads high, looking at the man in front of them, their son. Their eyes showed only submission, unreserved submission. Their faces were full of smiles, their hair and faces still covered with semen. They opened their mouths and waited quietly. Their breasts were so full, hanging like papayas, so tempting. The liquid on them was definitely semen.

Her son stood there naked, his sisters kneeling before him, awaiting his reward. He saw her; her eyes must have been filled with submission, she knew. He smiled at her, his large hand gripping his penis, and ejaculated golden urine onto the kneeling women. A large amount of golden liquid shot onto the beautiful women kneeling on the ground. They were all the pride of the academy, men flocking around them, afraid to defile them. Her son was urinating on them, and her daughters opened their mouths wide to receive it. The golden urine first hit their faces, then shot into their mouths. She clearly saw her daughters' joyful smiles and their constantly moving throats; they were swallowing her son's urine.

She proactively approached her daughters, knelt down, raised her head, and opened her alluring mouth, awaiting the arrival of urine. In the eyes of those high-ranking officials and wealthy people, her identity was mysterious and noble. They desired her but dared not defile her. Now, however, she knelt at her son's feet, awaiting his urine. She wanted to be defiled, wanted to be a sex slave, wanted to be played with by the man before her, to become his sex toy. She was a wanton slut, a sperm collector existing for her son, a tool for his impregnation. She had already made a decision in her heart: to turn all the sex slaves of her former master into her son's sex slaves, starting with her two sisters. She wanted them to continue being sex slaves, like herself, to be her son's sex slaves.

The urine came, golden urine splashed onto her face. She looked at her son with eyes full of submission, drinking all the urine that shot into her mouth. The urine also soaked her clothes that made her look very powerful, and her hair was also wet. But she didn't care about these things. She was lying on the ground, licking the urine scattered on the ground with her daughters. It was the holy water given to them by their master. They would not allow it to be wasted. The five beautiful women lay on the ground licking the urine, as well as the semen and honey that had been spilled earlier. The five women used their fragrant tongues to lick and eat it as if it were the most delicious food in the world.

Li Yunfeng sat on the sofa and laughed loudly. This was the home he wanted—a debauched family, an incestuous family, a family he controlled. He would be the god of this family, and everyone would act according to his will. What he said was right, and what he wanted was what they wanted. He wanted to play with them, and they would cooperate with him to some extent. This was his family, and now it was a reality. He knew that his actions just now were the greatest risk. If he succeeded, he would be as unrestrained as he was now. If he failed, perhaps nothing would happen, but the relationships within the family would be fractured, which he did not like. However, he had succeeded, which also proved that the women in the family were subservient, inherently submissive, and would ultimately be sex slaves, beings to be played with.

Five women knelt before him, looking at him and awaiting his instructions. Their faces were no longer covered in semen or urine, as they had licked each other clean; only saliva remained. Looking at Li Yunfeng sitting on the sofa, they were overjoyed, now their master's sex slaves.

"Hehe, Mom, don't you think your clothes are a nuisance? The first rule in this house is to wear clothes, but they must be revealing, so I can play with you whenever I want,"

Li Yunfeng said, stroking his chin.

"Hmm, I think so too, but without a master, I can't act on my own,"

Fang Yiya said seductively, glancing at Li Yunfeng before taking off her clothes. When the vibrator in her genitals was exposed, Li Yunfeng laughed again.

"You're a natural-born sex slave, Mom. Come here and lick me. Your son has wanted to do this to you for a long time."

Li Yunfeng leaned back on the sofa, spreading his legs to allow Fang Yiya to approach.

"Master, Mom will be your sex slave from now on. Mom will fulfill all your requests."

Fang Yiya knelt before her son's penis and gently licked it.

"Oh, as expected, the oral skills of a mature woman who isn't a virgin are different. Mom, your tongue is so nimble. Oh..."

Li Yunfeng enjoyed it immensely, sitting up straight and caressing his mother's ample breasts with his large hands. Having his beloved mother kneel before him and perform oral sex in front of his family was something he had longed for for a long time.

However, now wasn't the time to play with his mother; the main event would begin tonight. For now, a little enjoyment would suffice. After ejaculating into his mother's mouth, Li Yunfeng went back to his room to rest, telling them to get some rest too. He had plans for the evening, and the five women obediently went to wash up. Fang Yiya, after washing, went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. At her son's request, she was wearing a sheer black top and matching black tight-fitting shorts, without any bra. Even her apron was made of transparent material, clearly revealing her large breasts and vulva from the front, making her even more alluring.

Li Yunfeng, meanwhile, sat at his computer desk, making phone calls and preparing for the evening's plans.

"Hello, is this Cousin Xinyu? It's me, Yunfeng,"

Li Yunfeng said while browsing the web.

A sweet voice came through the phone, "It's Cousin Yunfeng, what's up with calling your older cousin?"

"Well, cousin, I'd like to use your photography equipment, but only for home use, so could you bring me a set?"

Li Yunfeng's words were full of flattery. The woman on the other end was his second cousin, Zhao Xinyu, a photographer, which was why Li Yunfeng was borrowing her equipment. This cousin was his aunt's daughter, and they had a pretty good relationship.

"Borrowing equipment? What do you want to do with it? Are you planning to take nude photos of your girlfriend?"

Zhao Xinyu's teasing voice came through. She had a rather outgoing personality and often joked around with Li Yunfeng.

"Hehe..."

Li Yunfeng was speechless. What would you think if I told you I was taking nude photos of everyone in the family?

"Okay, I'll have someone deliver them to you in a bit. Whether you want photos or videos, it's fine. Alright, I have something to do. Talk to you next time."

Zhao Xinyu hung up the phone after saying that.

Li Yunfeng didn't mind his cousin's quickness; that was just her personality. However, thinking about tonight's plans, he smiled lewdly and went downstairs to wait for the equipment to arrive.

When he got downstairs, he found his mother had already started preparing dinner, so he went to the kitchen.

Seeing his mother's attire, Li Yunfeng's feelings changed. Before, there was an agreement not to go near her, but now his mother was his plaything, so he could do whatever he wanted. However, he had plans for tonight, so he would leave his mother alone for now. He left without disturbing her.

After taking a short walk in the courtyard, the items arrived. Two women, presumably my cousin's employees, delivered them. With their help, I installed everything in my room and am now ready for tonight's activities.

Soon, Fang Yiya finished preparing dinner, and the whole family sat down at the table to eat. However, Li Yunfeng was now seated at the head of the table, wearing only a nightgown. His youngest sister, Li Yueyi, was being held in his arms as they ate.

Li Yueyi was dressed cutely and sexily tonight. She wore a purple shirt with cartoon patterns, but the transparent material clearly showed off her large breasts. Li Yunfeng's large hands were enjoying his sister's fullness through her clothes. She wore a short pink floral skirt, but the material wasn't completely opaque, and Li Yunfeng's enormous penis was inserted into her vagina; the skirt couldn't cover it at all.

Fang Yiya sat to his left, still dressed in that sexy black outfit. She'd taken off her apron, and a flower adorned the chest of her black shirt, making her breasts appear and disappear.

Li Kexin sat to his right, watching her younger sister being fondled by Li Yunfeng with envy. However, her sister was the youngest in the family, so Li Yunfeng doted on her. But the large hand that was fondling her breasts made her happy; her brother still cared about her. Tonight, she wore a pink casual top and a pink skirt, with cute white stockings on her legs. She looked very innocent and adorable, if only there wasn't that large hand playing with her breasts.

Li Wangshu was dressed in a red evening gown, long white gloves, and black stockings. Her ample breasts pushed the not-so-transparent gown high, making her nipples stand out prominently.

Li Suxin was still dressed in her school uniform, but she wasn't wearing a shirt underneath, and many buttons on her jacket were undone, except for a few at the bottom. Her ample breasts were just covered by the parted fabric, and she wore a similar short skirt with white stockings on her legs. Both fresh and alluring.

Li Yunfeng's hands were caressing his sister's breasts, so he was being fed dinner.

At this moment, the lively Li Kexin was feeding her a mouthful of clear soup, her body leaning against his chest. Li Yunfeng had already drunk all the soup in her mouth, but he did not let go of her immediately. His lower body was still gently penetrating Li Yueyi, his large hands holding Li Kexin in his arms, his tongue licking all over her small mouth, wanting to lick all the soup inside clean.

With their lips parted, Li Kexin sat blushing, happily eating her meal. Fang Yiya fed Li Yueyi the food in her bowl. Li Yueyi was constantly being penetrated by Li Yunfeng's large penis, albeit lightly. The sheer size of it inside her made it impossible for her to eat, so she had to be fed by her mother. She opened her small mouth and gently swallowed the food her mother fed her, her face flushed. She had never imagined such a day would come, being fed by her brother.

After feeding her daughter, Fang Yiya, of course, didn't forget her son. She put some food in her mouth, then kissed him, feeding him the food in her mouth. Feeding her children during their lovemaking quickly made Fang Yiya's lower body wet. Her son's large hands would occasionally knead her full breasts, making her crave his caresses even more.

Li Wangshu and Li Suxin hadn't planned to come, but when Li Yunfeng asked them to feed him, the two women arrived. Li Wangshu used her ample breasts to hold wine between her fingers and fed it to Li Yunfeng. After Li Yunfeng finished drinking, he licked his breasts for a long time, cleaning off the wine. Li Suxin, on the other hand, fed Li Yunfeng a meatball in her mouth. Li Yunfeng didn't eat the meatball immediately, but nibbled at it little by little, licking it vigorously in Li Suxin's mouth each time he nibbled, while his large hands also roughly kneaded Li Suxin's breasts.

Li Yunfeng was enjoying his lewd dinner. As time went on, he was about to ejaculate, so he pressed his sister down on the table and began thrusting vigorously. Li Kexin came to his side, lifted her clothes, and Li Yunfeng sucked on her large breasts while vigorously fucking Li Yueyi.

With a groan of pleasure, his penis ejaculated, but he pulled it out and shot a thick stream of semen onto the food on the table. Almost every dish was covered in her semen. He sat down with a lewd grin, pulled Li Kexin into his arms, and inserted his large penis into her already wet vagina, urging his mother and sisters to eat quickly.

Watching his family eat the food stained with his semen, Li Yunfeng was quite pleased with himself. He vigorously kneaded Li Kexin's ample breasts with his large hands, and after a while, he pulled out his penis and inserted it into her anus, slowly thrusting in and out. Seeing his actions, the women ate faster; their genitals were already quite wet.

Dinner ended with Li Yunfeng ejaculating another thick stream of semen into Li Kexin's anus. Fang Yiya quickly cleared the table. Dinner was quite clean tonight, partly because there were many people and partly because there wasn't much food, so everyone ate everything. The food, still tainted with Li Yunfeng's semen, made them feel quite comfortable.

Li Yunfeng hugged the two little girls, saying, "We've just finished eating, let's rest a bit. Tonight's activities are about to begin. Hehe." Sitting on the sofa, his large penis stood erect, two soft white hands stroking it. It was Li Yueyi and Li Kexin; each girl had one arm around her brother's waist and the other hand giving him a handjob, their faces filled with joy and sweetness.

Fang Yiya, Li Wangshu, and Li Suxin were all sitting to the side watching TV, but their eyes were fixed on Li Yunfeng's penis. Li Yunfeng, on the other hand, was watching TV quite comfortably.

The phone rang. Fang Yiya took the phone, but didn't answer it. Since Li Yunfeng was present, he should answer it.

Li Yunfeng's large hands were still kneading his two sisters' large breasts. Li Kexin took the phone and held it to her brother's ear, looking at him with a fascinated gaze.

"Hello!"

Without checking the caller ID, he spoke directly. Li Yunfeng slipped his hands inside his sisters' clothes. Touching them through their clothes felt good, but touching them directly felt even better. He squeezed his sisters' nipples, feeling the fullness of their breasts.

"Yunfeng, it's me. I was a little worried because you didn't come to school today. Although Hanxiang said it was nothing, I just couldn't help but call you."

Her sweet voice held a multitude of emotions: unease, worry, joy, and surprise.

"Danxi, I'm fine. My two younger sisters weren't feeling well today, so I was just taking care of them at home. They're alright now."

Hearing his little sex slave's voice, Li Yunfeng sensed her anxiety and comforted her. He knew Ye Danxi's sexiness was somewhat timid, so he had to be gentle with her, otherwise he might easily hurt her.

"Really? That's great. Then I won't disturb your rest any longer. Tomorrow's the weekend, do you have any plans?"

Ye Danxi's words were filled with anticipation, but even more so with shyness.

Tomorrow's the weekend! Li Yunfeng felt time was flying by. As for plans, he hadn't made any. If Ye Danxi hadn't mentioned it, he might still be foolishly going to school. But now that she knew, he could make some plans. Ye Danxi's words were clear: if he didn't have any plans, she would have something to do. Li Yunfeng thought for a moment; this little sex slave deserved some comfort.

"No, if you hadn't said anything, I wouldn't have known tomorrow was the weekend,"

Li Yunfeng said gently, which pleased Ye Danxi greatly. She wondered what she would think if she knew her master was currently playing with her two younger sisters.

"Um, um, Yunfeng, I'd like to invite you to my house for dinner."

Ye Danxi said shyly, her face already flushed. It wasn't that she wanted to do this, but her mother found out as soon as she got home that she had been deflowered. Under her mother's questioning, she had confessed that she was Li Yunfeng's woman, but she hadn't mentioned that she had become a sex slave. Her mother then demanded to see Li Yunfeng, so she had no choice but to extend the invitation.

Dinner again. Li Yunfeng thought about the dinner party on Sunday. It seemed that Ye Danxi's mother knew about him and Ye Danxi. It was just her and her mother at home. Her mother seemed to be a wealthy woman, but he didn't know the specifics. He was still very curious about this mother-in-law. With such a beautiful daughter, she must be quite good-looking herself.

"Okay, what time tomorrow? Breakfast is probably out of the question, I'm afraid I won't be able to get up."

This was true; tonight, many women needed his attention. Thinking this, he pressed Li Yueyi's head down. Li Yueyi, blushing, leaned against his crotch, taking his penis into her mouth and beginning to give him oral sex.

"Hehe, of course not breakfast. I'll invite you over for dinner tomorrow. I'll let you know this afternoon. That's all for now, I won't disturb your rest."

He hung up immediately, his eyes filled with joy. Lying on his lovely bed, he hugged his plush doll and laughed happily. He'd be coming tomorrow. He wondered if his mother would like him. She definitely would; he was so outstanding, his mother would definitely like him. Yes, she definitely would. He fell asleep with these beautiful thoughts.

Li Yunfeng pinched Li Kexin's ample breasts, and she put the phone aside, awaiting his instructions.

Seeing the expectant eyes of the women in his family, he knew tonight's activities were about to begin. He made Li Yueyi release his penis, then led the two women into his room. "Come in, everyone, tonight's activities are starting."

Fang Yiya was the most restless, because tonight's activities were specifically for her. Although she didn't know how her son would play with her, her desires made her unwilling to think; she only wanted to follow her son's wishes.

The women entered, and seeing Li Yunfeng's room, they all knew his plans for tonight.

The room was the same, but many more cameras had been added around the large bed; it seemed he intended to film the entire debauched scene tonight.

Li Yunfeng lay on the bed, while Li Kexin and Li Yueyi were already kneeling between his legs, licking his penis.

Three women who had entered later stood by the bed, watching him expectantly.

"No rush, tonight is long. Sister Wangshu, turn on the machines first. Sister Suxin, take pictures with the camera. Mother, you can just watch me play with Kexin and Yueyi."

Fang Yiya sat on the edge of the bed and obediently watched, but her small hand reaching between her legs indicated that she also wanted to be played with by her son. The machines were turned on, and Li Wangshu and Li Suxin picked up the camera and began to film their two sisters. They would immediately capture any particularly lewd scenes.

Seeing that the women had already begun to enjoy themselves, Li Yunfeng began to play with his two sisters. Playing with his sisters in front of his family always gave him a great feeling.

Two little girls were licking his penis and scrotum, one licking carefully and attentively. Hearing the click of the camera, their faces flushed even more. They knew their older sisters had filmed their lewd behavior, and the cameras working nearby indicated that their brother's actions that night would be recorded, with videos of them being played with from various angles. Seeing the two

little girls' shy expressions, Li Yunfeng was very pleased. No longer enjoying himself alone, he sat up, pulled Li Yueyi into his arms, and kissed her passionately, while Li Kexin began to perform oral sex on her alone.

His large hands covered Li Yueyi's ample breasts, his mouth kissing her fragrant tongue. His penis went in and out of Li Kexin's mouth, quickly arousing him. He placed one hand on Li Kexin's head, making him perform deep throat on him, while his other hand reached inside Li Yueyi's clothes, caressing her vulva. His palm quickly covered Li Yueyi's full vulva, where his semen was still flowing out. He inserted one finger and slowly moved it in and out, making Li Yueyi moan shyly.

Then he made Li Yueyi lift up her clothes, revealing her full breasts. Watching his sister's lewd actions, he took one of her breasts into his mouth and licked it, his teeth constantly biting her large breasts. Soon, her breasts were covered in his saliva, and Li Yueyi moaned loudly. The double attack of her breasts and vagina made her feel very comfortable.

Finally, Li Yunfeng was about to ejaculate. He made his two younger sisters kneel in front of him, lifted their clothes, and exposed their large breasts to the air. Their two cute smiling faces were flushed. Fang Yiya was asked to come behind him and masturbate for him. He began to ejaculate his penis into his two cute younger sisters. The thick semen first shot onto the two girls' faces, and then he focused on ejaculating into their large breasts, quickly covering their plump breasts with a layer of semen.

Fang Yiya watched as her two daughters' ample breasts were covered in her son's semen, and her hand moved even faster while masturbating him. Li Yunfeng felt incredibly good, ejaculating on his sister with his mother's help—it was truly pleasurable.

Li Wangshu and Li Suxin filmed this lewd scene, the clicking sounds filling the air as they recorded the entire process from the release of semen to its deposition on the two women.

After ejaculating, he made the two women kneel before him and perform oral sex on him. His large hands covered their breasts, which were covered in his semen. He carefully smeared the semen on their breasts, necks, lower abdomens—almost their entire bodies. It glistened under the lights.

Fang Yiya remained seated on the edge of the bed, watching her son play with her daughters. She held something in her hand—a large vibrator, given to her by Li Yunfeng. Knowing her son's intentions, Fang Yiya leaned against the headboard and began rubbing her vulva with the vibrator, her eyes fixed on her son's penis moving in and out of her two daughters' mouths.

After enjoying oral sex for a while, Li Yunfeng made the two women kneel on the bed, lifting their short skirts to expose their full vulvas. Semen was flowing from Li Kexin's anus, and semen was flowing from Li Yueyi's vulva—it had been ejaculated during dinner.

The penis was aimed at Li Kexin's honey hole. "Mom, come and push it for me. You have to keep pushing from behind so I can easily fuck your daughter, my sister."

Li Yunfeng's words were very lewd. Fang Yiya, who was inserting a vibrator into her own honey hole, immediately came behind her son, grabbed his penis, rubbed it on her daughter's honey hole for a while, and then inserted it into her honey hole.

Li Yunfeng enjoyed his mother's pushing very comfortably. One hand went in and out of Li Yueyi's honey hole, while the big penis was thrusting in and out of Li Kexin's honey hole. At the same time, he was playing with his two sisters.

"Mom, aren't you curious why I've played with your two sisters' assholes too?"

Li Yunfeng looked back at his mother and said, his fingers covered in semen and honey juice, and put his fingers into Fang Yiya's mouth.

"Hmm..."

Fang Yiya carefully licked her fingers and nodded. When she saw her daughters being raped by her son that morning, their anuses weren't being played with. She thought her son would spare them, since they were young. But when they returned, both girls had a lot of semen flowing from their anuses. This made her very curious about the process of her son deflowering her daughters. Knowing her son's size, penetration must have been very painful. Like when her original owner played with her anus, the pain almost made her faint.

"Hehe, this is all thanks to Sister Wangshu!"

Li Yunfeng said with great emotion. However, the smugness in her eyes was very obvious, causing Li Wangshu, who was taking pictures, to roll her eyes.

Back to the morning: After Li Wangshu said she wanted a lot of semen, she made Li Yunfeng sit on the sofa and began to give him oral sex. She wanted more semen, so to conserve her energy, it would be best for her brother to ejaculate in her mouth several times.

Unfortunately, she underestimated Li Yunfeng's strength. Sitting on the sofa, enjoying his older sister's oral sex, Li Yunfeng felt no pressure. "Since you want semen, I'll give it to you," he said, his large hands caressing his older sister's ample breasts, carefully savoring her oral sex.

Soon, Li Yunfeng ejaculated, a thick stream of semen shooting into his older sister's mouth. Watching her swallow all of his semen, he knew that a long time was yet to come. After ejaculating once more, Li Yunfeng pressed Li Wangshu down on the sofa and began to rape her. His large penis penetrated to the deepest point of her vagina each time, causing her to moan repeatedly. After ejaculating three times inside her, Li Wangshu's belly was slightly swollen, and she herself was experiencing intense pleasure.

However, Li Yunfeng had no intention of letting her go. He made her lie face down on the sofa and thrust his penis into her anus. Her anus, which had only been deflowered the previous night, was once again penetrated by his enormous penis, causing Li Wangshu to scream in agony. He showed no mercy, thrusting forcefully, completely shattering Li Wangshu's previous arrogant attitude, causing her to loudly beg for mercy.

It was too late to beg for mercy. Li Yunfeng ejaculated twice more into Li Wangshu's anus before pulling his penis out. Li Wangshu lay motionless on the sofa. Li Yunfeng came to her and inserted his penis, which had just been in her anus, into her mouth. Li Wangshu had no strength to resist and could only suck hard, trying to make Li Yunfeng ejaculate quickly. So Li Yunfeng ejaculated in her mouth again, but his penis did not come out and continued to move inside her mouth. This made Li Wangshu realize that her brother's powerful stamina was not something she could withstand alone. She could only look at her brother with pitiful eyes, hoping for relief.

But Li Yunfeng continued to play with her, his penis rotating in and out of her three holes, and her belly gradually swelled up. Time passed slowly, and it was already noon.

The two little girls woke up and were very shy when they saw the other's lewd body. They washed themselves and went downstairs. They were hungry and hadn't eaten anything yet. But before they even went downstairs, they heard the older sister's moans. The two girls looked down from upstairs.

At the dining table, the older brother was eating lunch, and the older sister was sitting in his lap with her back to him. The older brother's huge penis was going in and out of the older sister's vagina. The older brother was leaning back in his chair eating lunch, letting the older sister move herself. The older sister's body was covered in semen, and her belly was sticking out high, as if she were pregnant, which surprised the two girls.

Li Yunfeng, turning around unintentionally, saw the two women. He told them to come down and eat something first, then continued having sex with the older sister. At this moment, Li Wangshu was lying on the edge of the table, her buttocks raised high. Li Yunfeng caressed the older sister's large breasts and vigorously thrust into Li Wangshu's anus. A large amount of semen was flowing out of Li Wangshu's vagina, and her high, erect belly seemed to be swaying with the thrusting.

The two little girls looked at the older sister's anus being penetrated with great curiosity and came over to watch.

"Sister Wangshu, is it comfortable here?"

Li Kexin asked innocently, watching her brother's penis thrusting vigorously into the older sister's anus. Li Wangshu had been having sex all morning, and when she saw the two little girls, she wanted to drag them into it as well.

While moaning, she said, "Ah... Big sister, it feels so good here... Ah... Doing it here feels so good... Your brother... hasn't done it to you yet... Ah..."

"Hmm, brother only played with our little holes..."

Li Kexin said with some envy. Li Yueyi, who was next to her, was no longer shy and looked at Li Yunfeng with longing. Li Yunfeng, who hadn't said anything until now, smiled. He didn't want to have the two women's anuses right away, but now...

"Then brother will play with your backsides in a while!"

Li Yunfeng laughed, and then increased the speed of his thrusting. Soon he ejaculated in Li Wangshu's anus again.

He pulled out his penis, hugged the two little girls, and sat on the sofa, saying, "Before we play with your backsides, let's review what we did this morning."

He then pulled Li Kexin onto his lap. Li Yueyi shyly aimed her penis at her sister's vagina, and as Li Kexin sat down, the penis slid in, causing her to moan loudly.

Li Yunfeng sat on the sofa, embracing Li Yueyi and French kissing her, thrusting vigorously, making Li Kexin moan repeatedly. His large hands also caressed the two girls' large breasts. Li Wangshu, having achieved her goal, lay down on the sofa to rest. She had been fucked all day, and the semen inside her was so much that she couldn't stand it anymore.

After having sex with Li Kexin for a while, he let the two women hug each other and continued having sex with her. Li Kexin lay on the sofa, and Li Yueyi was on top of her. Li Yunfeng's penis would sometimes be inserted into Li Kexin's vagina and sometimes into Li Yueyi's vagina, making the two little girls moan loudly.

After he ejaculated inside both women's vaginas, he aimed his penis at Li Yueyi's anus. Li Wangshu came up behind him, moistened Li Yueyi's anus with the semen from the two women's vaginas, and then pushed Li Yunfeng's penis inside.

The huge penis slowly slid into that tight anus, and Li Yueyi screamed loudly. It hurt much more in the back than in the front, but with the loving support of her older sister and brother, the penis slowly went all the way in. It has to be admitted that she has a strong endurance.

Holding his younger sister's buttocks, and with the older sister's encouragement, Li Yunfeng gradually began to thrust harder. The pale-faced little girl gradually started moaning again. His huge penis thrust forcefully into her tight anus. Li Kexin couldn't see her brother's movements, but seeing her sister's expression change from pain to pleasure, she knew that fucking her from behind must be very comfortable, and she was filled with anticipation.

Li Yunfeng couldn't take it anymore from his sister's tight anus and ejaculated in no time. Then he made Li Kexin lie on the sofa, and with the older sister's help, he deflowered her. Then, he spent the whole afternoon playing with the three girls' nine holes.

Back to the present: Li Yunfeng inserted his penis into Li Yueyi's anus and his fingers into Li Kexin's anus, recounting how he had deflowered his two younger sisters that morning, causing Fang Yiya to passionately rub her large breasts against him.

Soon, Li Yunfeng became aroused, pulled his penis out, and shoved it into Fang Yiya's mouth. "This is a reward. If you behave well tonight, there will be many rewards."

He then ejaculated, and Fang Yiya tried to push his penis deep into her throat, allowing all the semen to be ejaculated into her stomach.

The two little girls looked back enviously at their mother swallowing their brother's semen. Seeing their envious expressions, Li Yunfeng slapped their buttocks. "Get ready, next time I'll shoot inside you."

The two girls immediately laughed happily, raising their buttocks high, waiting for their brother's ministrations.

"Mmm!..."

Li Kexin groaned as Li Yunfeng's penis entered her anus. Li Yueyi also groaned as her mother knelt behind her and licked her two holes. Li Wangshu and Li Suxin took photos on the sidelines.

Li Yunfeng embraced Li Kexin's buttocks and began to enjoy himself, thrusting his large penis in and out forcefully, each time inserting it all the way into his sister's anus. After a series of thrusts, he ejaculated inside. Then he inserted his penis into her vagina and continued thrusting, pumping in and out of Li Kexin's two holes, bringing her to orgasm repeatedly. He ejaculated twice in each hole before inserting his penis into Li Yueyi's vagina and continuing. Li Kexin lay motionless on the bed, too exhausted to move from the intense pleasure her brother had given her.

Fang Yiya knelt behind her, licking up the remaining semen. Her black clothes were covered in white semen, making her look incredibly lewd. The vibrator inside her was still working, and she had also orgasmed several times.

Li Yueyi was even worse off than Li Kexin. After Li Yunfeng ejaculated once more in her vagina and once more in her anus, she was unable to move. Li Yunfeng then let her go, allowing the two women to rest.

Lying in bed, it was time to play with his mother. He couldn't hold back any longer. He said to Fang Yiya, who was still licking the two women's genitals, "Mom, come here, sit on me. Next, your son is going to fuck you good."

Fang Yiya excitedly crawled over, licked his penis for a while, then stood up and, in front of her son, pulled the vibrator out of her vagina. She gave her son a seductive look, then sat down on his penis. "Oh..."

Both of them groaned in pleasure.

This could be said to be Li Yunfeng's first time penetrating his mother's body. Watching Fang Yiya sit on his penis and swallow it little by little, he was very excited. Finally, he inserted his penis into his mother's body.

Fang Yiya was also very excited. Once she sat down, there was no turning back; she would be her son's sex slave from now on. Oh, so exciting! So big! Son, Mom will always be your sex slave.

The penis gradually slid into her honeyed hole. When it was fully inside Fang Yiya, they both felt the excitement in each other's eyes. They smiled at each other, and Fang Yiya began to move up and down, taking the vibrator in her mouth as if two penises were penetrating her, making her move faster and faster. Li Yunfeng, stimulated by his mother's lewdness, thrust his lower body vigorously, his large hands grabbing her clothes and kneading her full breasts roughly.

Mother and son were both moving vigorously, the penis thrusting in and out of her wetness, a large amount of fluid flowing from their point of contact, making the penetration even smoother. Li Yunfeng couldn't take it anymore, he got up and pressed his mother down beneath him, thrusting forcefully. He threw away the vibrator from her mouth, kissed her red lips, and continued thrusting. His large hands also tore open his mother's thin black dress, kneading her full breasts.

"So good, this is Mom's wetness, I'm fucking my own mother, so good, so tight, Mom's pussy is so tight, just like a virgin's pussy, so good, I'm coming, I'm coming."

Li Yunfeng shouted loudly in his heart, his body moving wildly.

Fang Yiya, also lost in passion, kissed her son forcefully. This time, she kissed him especially hard because his penis was thrusting vigorously inside her. So big, so thick, his penis was so amazing, she couldn't bear to leave him. Ah, harder, fuck me, son, my son, fuck your mother hard, fuck your slutty mother, ah, fuck me.

The intense intercourse between the two made the four women watching on the side very envious. They could see that Li Yunfeng loved his mother the most. He was so excited to be able to penetrate his mother's body. He had never been so excited when he was playing with them. But there was nothing they could do about it. His mother was a stunning beauty and his brother's biological mother. She had attracted his brother since childhood, so it was only natural that he was obsessed with her.

"Ah...Mom...I'm fucking you...Is it good...Do you like being fucked by your own son...I'm coming...Mom..."

"Feng'er...Mom's Feng'er...Mom is so happy...so comfortable...Fuck me...Fuck Mom to death...Mom is your sex slave...Mom will always be your...sex slave...Fuck Mom to death...Ah...Ah..."

The penis used all its strength to penetrate the deepest part of Fang Yiya's body, her hands tightly holding her waist, the penis began to ejaculate. This was Li Yunfeng's first time ejaculating inside his mother, but not the last. He felt so good, ejaculating inside his beloved mother, how many people can do that? Thick semen was all shot into his mother's uterus. He quickly filled her uterus, ejaculating a great deal.

Fang Yiya was also climaxing, gushing her own juices, pressing her son's head tightly between her ample breasts, her legs clamping tightly around him, letting his penis fully penetrate her vagina and ejaculate. It was her own son's semen, all of it shooting into her uterus. So hot, so comfortable. So much... she wondered if she would get pregnant.

Enjoying the pleasure after his climax, Li Yunfeng looked at his mother's flushed face, and he was overjoyed. He knew his mother was satisfied with him; his penis had given her great pleasure, and she would continue to be played with by him. Thinking about the future, Li Yunfeng smiled.

Fang Yiya saw her son's joyful smile, her face filled with tenderness and love. Her son was an adult now, and she had become his sex slave. From now on, her only goal was to make him happy. As long as he was happy, she would do anything. If anyone made her son unhappy, she would stop at nothing to destroy them. She believed in her own power.

The huge penis began to slowly thrust in and out again, and Fang Yiya's face flushed even more as she let out a soft moan.

"Mom, lie down, I'm going to fuck you doggy style."

Li Yunfeng spoke in a coquettish tone, his heart filled with joy. His haughty attitude had vanished, replaced by the simple love of a son for his mother. His affectionate words excited Fang Yiya even more. She kissed him on the lips and then raised her plump buttocks.

Li Yunfeng knelt behind his mother, his penis aimed at her full, moist vulva. Although his mother was already in her thirties, her vulva was still so pink and tender, her hairless genitals a pleasing sight. At that moment, a large amount of semen was flowing from there, making Li Yunfeng's penis even harder.

At this moment, Fang Yiya turned around, grasped the penis with one hand, aimed it at her honey hole, and smiled, "My son, come, insert your penis into your mother's lewd little hole, fuck your mother hard."

Li Yunfeng's face was flushed with excitement. Under the guidance of his mother's small hand, his penis was inserted into her honey hole. It was still so tight and so comfortable. He hugged his mother's plump buttocks and slowly began to thrust in and out, carefully savoring his mother's honey hole. His hands gradually caressed his mother's plump buttocks, and then came to his mother's chest. Her full breasts were swaying back and forth with his thrusts. His large hands slowly touched the base of her breasts, slowly grasped her breasts in his hands, and began to play with them wantonly. Hearing his mother's moans as he fucked her, Li Yunfeng was filled with a desire to conquer, and his penis gradually increased the speed of its thrusts.

Li Wangshu and Li Suxin had long been unable to bear watching any longer. Seeing that Li Kexin and Li Yueyi had recovered, they handed the camera to them, then took off their clothes and came to Li Yunfeng's side, allowing him to play with them.

Li Yunfeng was also very happy to see his two older sisters. His hands, which had been caressing his mother's large breasts, moved to the breasts of the two women. As he caressed them, both women stuck out their tongues, and the three of them intertwined their tongues. After caressing the breasts for a while, his hands moved to the women's genitals, which were already wet with lustful fluids. He slowly inserted his fingers into the two women's bodies and began to thrust wildly. The two women also cried out, pressing their bodies against him and rubbing against him.

After thrusting into his mother's honey pot for a while, Li Yunfeng pulled out his penis. With the help of his two older sisters, he aimed his penis at his mother's anus. Fang Yiya, who had also gone too far, smiled gently at her son's actions.

Under his mother's smile, Li Yunfeng inserted his penis into her anus. His thick penis went all the way in without stopping. His mother screamed. He stroked Fang Yiya's plump buttocks to comfort her, and then began to thrust vigorously. He soon couldn't bear the tightness there and ejaculated.

After satisfying both of his mother's orifices, Li Yunfeng's excited emotions calmed down considerably. He lay down on the bed, where Li Suxin, who had been waiting impatiently, sat on top of him. His enormous penis plunged deep into her honeypot. Although it hurt a little, Li Suxin didn't care much and began to move up and down, soon moaning loudly. Li Wangshu sat on Li Yunfeng's head, letting him lick her honeypot, while her small hands vigorously caressed her large breasts.

Fang Yiya watched the lewdness between her children and smiled gently. This was the essence of this family, this was the life she wanted. Feeling her son's semen in her anus and honeypot, she felt aroused again. She came to the three of them, kissed Li Suxin's small mouth, and sat on her son's lower abdomen, the mother and daughter's large breasts pressing tightly against each other.

Li Suxin quickly climaxed, and then Li Wangshu sat on Li Yunfeng's penis. Although they had played hard during the day, she still wanted more. She kissed her mother deeply, the two swallowing each other's saliva, their hands caressing each other's bodies. Li Yunfeng's penis was thrusting in and out of her vagina, making Li Wangshu feel very comfortable.

Li Yunfeng knew that his older sister had already had many orgasms today, so after thrusting vigorously for a while, Li Wangshu climaxed. Her mother immediately straddled his penis, moaning loudly. Li Suxin also climaxed from his licking. Li Wangshu and Li Suxin played 69 next to him, licking each other's vaginas. Li Yunfeng held his mother's slender waist and thrust vigorously, quickly ejaculating again.

Having ejaculated so many times, Li Yunfeng was exhausted, but he wasn't about to let these women off so easily. He still had plenty of time tonight. After resting for a while, the women's moans resumed.

The next day, Li Yunfeng was woken up by the phone. He'd played for a long time last night. Looking at the women on the bed, he felt a warmth in his heart. This was the family he truly wanted. He picked up the phone and answered.

"Yunfeng, when are you coming over?"

A sweet voice held a hint of worry and anticipation.

"Oh, Danxi, what time is it? Isn't it dinnertime?"

Li Yunfeng was still a little confused. He'd probably ejaculated at least dozens of times last night, but his strength had recovered. He'd just gone to bed a little late, and his head was a bit sore. He rubbed his head and went to the bathroom to wash up.

"It's already 3 PM. I was worried you might not know the way, so... do you want me to come pick you up?"

Ye Danxi said softly. Actually, she was afraid Li Yunfeng wouldn't come, so she wanted to come and confirm that he was definitely going back. She hadn't been able to do anything at home all day; her mind was filled with thoughts of Li Yunfeng, and she hadn't put her phone down the whole time, eagerly awaiting his voice. But by the afternoon, there hadn't been a single message, and she was getting anxious, so she took the initiative to call.

"It's so late. I'll be right there. I really don't know where you live. How about we go to the nearby park first? You wait for me there, and I'll come find you in a bit."

He hung up the phone and started washing up.

Ye Danxi put down her phone, calmed herself down, and thankfully he was still coming. It seemed something had delayed him. Then she immediately prepared to leave.

As soon as she arrived downstairs and was about to leave, a beautiful woman sitting on the sofa spoke up: "Danxi, where are you going? Isn't your boyfriend coming today?"

Her voice was elegant, full of the charm of a mature woman.

"Mom, I'm going to pick him up. He doesn't know where our house is,"

Ye Danxi said, turning to look at her mother. Looking at her mother's beautiful face and voluptuous figure, she felt envious, but the thought of her master's infatuation with her body made her happy, and the pressure from her mother disappeared.

The beautiful woman's name was Wen Luoqi, 35 years old this year. She didn't work and usually just went shopping and chatted with other beautiful women like her. However, her family was very rich, and no one knew where the money came from. She had 38F breasts. At this moment, she was wearing a black transparent nightgown that covered her alluring body, but a lot of her flesh was exposed, and her full breasts were directly exposed to the air, but she didn't care at all...

"Mom, he's coming soon. Aren't you going to change your clothes?"

Ye Danxi was speechless when she saw her mother's seductive outfit. She wasn't worried that her mother would suffer a loss, but she was worried that her mother would attract her master's attention. She invited her master to dinner today in order to get her mother to accept him. If he acted too lewdly, her mother might not like it. If only Master could turn Mother into a sex slave too, then there wouldn't be so much trouble. This was Ye Danxi's thought. She actually wanted her mother to be like her, but her mother had always taken care of her, making it impossible for her to say it. She could only try to make her mother not hate Master.

"What are you afraid of? If your little boyfriend doesn't even have this much self-control, then he should just go back right now."

Wen Luoqi's words were full of laziness, spoken very casually. She didn't even have the intention of getting up to change her clothes.

Ye Danxi didn't say anything more, opened the door and left. Hmph, Master is incredibly lecherous. Since you won't listen, fine. Now it seems that the only thing to do is help Master conquer Mother. Otherwise, if she keeps hiding from her mother and not telling her, she'll be found out sooner or later. The cowardly girl, wanting to be with her master, planned to drag her mother down with her.

Meanwhile, the beautiful Wen Luoqi remained lying on the sofa watching television. She had no interest in her daughter's boyfriend; in this world, probably no one else could move her heart. Since her daughter's boyfriend was here, she'd also help her vet him and see what kind of man could conquer her. Her beloved daughter was currently contemplating how to turn her into someone else's sex slave; she wondered what her daughter would think if she knew what she was thinking at this moment.

Ye Danxi quickly arrived at the small park and sat on a bench, her heart pounding with excitement. She was about to meet her master. What would her mother think of him? If her mother disliked him, she'd let him rape her; with his abilities, he could surely subdue her. If her mother liked him, even better, then she could be with him legitimately. Her mother had never been with a man, and her master was so lustful; it seemed he would definitely target her. Oh, Mother, you shouldn't have invited him to this meal. But it was also good; she could become his sex slaves with her mother, and her mother could find happiness like her. Hehe.

Her heart was filled with joy. Tonight's dinner party was a turning point for her family. Her mother had always been mysterious, and she had never known who her father was. When she asked her mother, her mother wouldn't tell her, only that her father was the most powerful man in the world, but he was already dead. When she was little, she admired her father very much, but after the master appeared, she felt that her mother was wrong; the master was the most powerful man in the world.

Her mother was also very curious about how her mother had so much money without working. Her mother told her that it was left by her father, and they could spend it for several lifetimes without running out of money. Her father's image became even more mysterious, but the image of the master had already occupied her heart, so she didn't care too much about her father's mystery, and gradually she stopped caring about her father's affairs.

Now she realizes that her mother has always been alone and has never been with a man. Although many men pursue her mother, her mother disdains them and looks down on them completely. Some men have caused trouble for her mother, but someone quickly solves the problem for her. She discovered all of this herself. Her mother never told her about her mother's life, which makes her feel helpless.

Now that her master has appeared, she wants her mother to become his sex slave as well, because her mother is so beautiful. She often sees her mother masturbating alone at night, and she knows that her mother also needs a man. In this world, only her master can keep her mother company. That's why she takes her mother's invitation to the master to come to the house for dinner so seriously. First, she can see her master and be happy. Second, she has the opportunity to bring her mother into the master's sight. She believes that with the master's abilities, it will be easy to subdue her mother, and then her mother can be as happy as she is.

She loved her mother dearly, so she insisted that her mother become a sex slave to her master, just like herself. In her heart, only by becoming her master's sex slave could she find happiness. Her love for Li Yunfeng was blind, which was related to her personality. Her cowardly nature meant that after Li Yunfeng became her master, she regarded him as the only one in the world. She could only find happiness by clinging to Li Yunfeng. She didn't trust other men, only Li Yunfeng. Therefore, she felt that Li Yunfeng was the best man. Her mother was suffering too much without a man's special love, and only Li Yunfeng was worthy of her mother. If her mother was happy, she would be happy too.

"What are you thinking about? I've been here for ages."

A gentle male voice immediately brought Ye Danxi back to her senses. Seeing Li Yunfeng standing in front of her, she immediately stood up.

"Master, you're here. I'm sorry, I was thinking about something and didn't notice you..."

Ye Danxi said in a flustered voice, her head bowed low.

Li Yunfeng was both amused and exasperated. This sex slave was too cowardly and lacked confidence. He didn't want her to continue like this. He wanted her to be obedient when he was with her, but confident in everyday life. He lifted her slender waist. "Lift your head."

Ye Danxi immediately lifted her head, her face still showing worry, but it quickly disappeared, replaced by sweetness.

Li Yunfeng kissed her lips. He held her tightly, and she reciprocated by pressing herself against him.

"Be confident, Master really likes Ye Danxi. Don't be so afraid, Master will never leave you."

Li Yunfeng's gentle words deeply moved the timid girl. She knew her own personality well, and after becoming Li Yunfeng's sex slave, she tried her best to be good, afraid that he would be unhappy and abandon her. Now that her master was so gentle and caring, she was very happy. She hugged her master tightly, tears streaming down her face. For her master, she had to become strong.

"Alright, let's go. Take me to meet my future mother-in-law. She must be a great beauty."

Li Yunfeng said somewhat lewdly, making Ye Danxi, who was still crying, immediately smile. This master was really lewd, but she liked her, so she was determined to make her mother her master's sex slave.

"Mommy's very beautiful, Master, don't be too surprised when we meet."

Ye Danxi obediently hugged Li Yunfeng's waist as they walked, he held her in his arms.

"Really? More beautiful than my Danxi? I don't believe it."

Li Yunfeng held her tightly, giving her tenderness, and said with a grin.

The two walked towards Ye Danxi's house. Would tonight's dinner change a family's life?

URL 1:https://www.sexlove5.com/htmlBlog/72453.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=72453&aspx=1

Previous Page : The mystery of the assistant's resignation

Next Page : How to get your aunt addicted to sex

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

Busty Hot Wife 1-4

comment Open a new window to view comments